Category Archives: British Isles – Railways and Tramways

King’s Cross and St. Pancras Railway Stations: Renaissance 1990 to 2025

In June 1990, The Railway Magazine issued a supplement entitled ‘King’s Cross Renaissance: The History, Development and Future of Two Great Stations’ by P. W. B. Semmens MA, CChem, FRSC, MBCS, MCIT.

Semmens introduces the supplement by highlighting first the 1846 ‘Royal Commission on Railway Termini Within or in the Immediate Vicinity of the Metropolis’ which recommended that “surface railways should remain towards the outskirts, and fixed a ring of roads around the city, beyond which they should not penetrate.” [1: p3]

The Midland Goods Sheds, Midland Road, St. Pancras & King’s Cross Passenger Stations as shown on the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1914, published 1916. [2]
The same area as it appears on the modern ESRI satellite imagery in March 2025. [2]
Camden/St. Pancras/King’s Cross as shown on ESRI World Topography provided by the National Library of Scotland (NLS). [3]

The next few images show these buildings from the air. …

King’s Cross Railway Station in 1932, seen from the North on Britain From Above Image No. EPW039585 © Historic England. [4]
St. Pancras Railway Station in 1932, seen from the North on Britain From Above Image No. EPW039585 © Historic England. [4]
The Midland Railway Goods Station in 1932, seen from the North on Britain From Above Image No. EPW039585 © Historic England. [4]
St. Pancras Station, on the left, and King’s Cross Station on the right, seen from the South. [30]
The same goods sheds seen from the South in 1947. The ornate St. Pancras Midland Hotel intrudes onto this extract from EAW006467 in the bottom-right, © Historic England. [5]
St. Pancras Midland Hotel and Railway Station in 1947, an extract from EAW006467, © Historic England. [5]
King’s Cross Railway Station, seen from the South in 1947. This is also an extract from EAW006467, © Historic England. [5]

By 1990, the main line railway still barely penetrated the central core of London “and only Thameslink crossed the built up area to provide a through route.” [1: p3] The impact of the Royal Commission was most obvious “in the North of the city, where five of our main line termini … situated in a virtually straight line along one major road, stretching from Paddington in the West to the twin stations of St. Pancras and King’s Cross five miles away to the East.” [1: p3] As a result passengers heading into the centre of London still have to change to other forms of transport even if limited subsurface onwards extensions were provided by three of the termini.

In the latter half of the 20th century, developments in service industries and improved electronic communication systems have allowed companies, which originally needed to be closely situated in the centre of the city, to look for alternative, better locations. “The railway termini, with their built-in transport facilities for staff, thus provide excellent sites at which to build new offices, and BR [was] extensively involved in many such developments, after its initial office plans for the new Euston had been thwarted by the government of the day. Some of the London termini, however, are of such outstanding architectural merit that it is not acceptable for them to be swept away and replaced by office blocks on top of improved station facilities for trains and customers. Notable among these are St. Pancras and King’s Cross, both Grade I listed buildings, whose proximity to each other makes them unique in London. (Broad Street was never really a main-line terminus, as its services were virtually all of a suburban nature.)” [1: p3]

In addition, “Extensive goods activities were also developed by the railways close to many of their London main-line termini. This was particularly apparent in the vicinity of King’s Cross and St. Pancras, where there were vast areas devoted to the vital job of keeping the country’s capital provisioned, fuelled, and even ‘mucked out’, as arrangements had to be made for the removal of refuse by rail.” [1: p3]

The Great Northern Railway’s “Goods Yard complex, designed by Lewis Cubitt, was completed in 1852. The complex comprised the Granary Building, the Train Assembly Shed, and the Eastern and Western Transit Sheds. The buildings were aligned to the axis of the Copenhagen tunnel through which the trains arrived from the north. … The Granary building was mainly used to store Lincolnshire wheat for London’s bakers, while the sheds were used to transfer freight from or to the rail carts. Off-loading from the rail carriages was made easier by cranes and turntables powered by horses and, from the 1840s, hydraulic power. … Loaded and unloaded carts were moved into the Train Assembly Shed and formed into trains for departure northwards. Stables were located under the loading platforms – some of these remain in the Western Transit Shed. … In the 1860s, offices were added on either side of the Granary to provide more clerical workspace. Dumb waiters were used to transport papers up and down and windows between the offices and sheds allowed traffic to be monitored.” [6]

The midland Railway Somers Town Depot to the West of St. Pancras Railway Station. The British Library now sits on this site, © National Railway Museum and licenced for reuse under an Open Government Licence. [11]

The Midland Railway’s Somers Town Depot sat adjacent to St. Pancras Station on the West side of Midland Road. The next two images give an idea of the detailed brickwork used on the boundary walls of the depot.

Detail of the wrought iron railings and brickwork in the vast Somers Town Goods Yard walls. [12]

Somers Town Depot was an ambitious two-deck goods yard that differed from neighbouring King’s Cross to the east in that the tracks and platforms were raised. “This enabled the tracks to traverse above the Regents Canal to the north and arrive at their terminus before the Euston Road at that high level (conversely, the Great Northern Railway tracks to Kings Cross passenger station tunnelled underneath the canal and stayed low).  Beneath, loading bays were envisioned – a logistics hub for triage, trade and distribution on to the horse-drawn road network. With its own independent hydraulic system, 20ton loaded railway wagons could be dropped to the lower level on lifts for unloading.” [12]

The technical design was accompanied by carefully developed aesthetical design work in order to – to compliment Sir George Gilbert Scott’s passenger terminus next door. “A vast decorative screen wall would contain and secure the goods depot – necessarily tall to both encompass the raised sidings within, and the perimeter access roadway around them, but essentially horizontal in format – emphasising the soaring vertical spires of The Midland Grand Hotel beyond.” [12]

The screen wall was 3250 feet or about three-quarters of a mile in length, 30 feet high and nearly 3 feet thick and surrounded the whole site. It required “about 8,000,000 bricks of a peculiarly small size, rising only 11 inches in four courses, which greatly improved the appearance of the work. It [was] faced with Leicestershire red brick, the inner portion being entirely of Staffordshire blue bricks, set in cement, no lime having been used in this or any other work on the depot. …  The elevation on the Euston Road [was] tastefully ornamented with Mansfield stone, whilst the large arched openings, left in the wall to assist in lighting the roadway which runs around the enclosure, [were] protected by hammered iron screens, 11 feet by 8 feet, and weighing about 12 cwt. Each, of beautiful workmanship.” [12][13]

While the Midland [Railway] developed some of its goods facilities alongside the passenger station, the Great Northern [Railway] adopted a different strategy. Its corresponding activities were carried out to the north of King’s Cross terminus, in an area lying mainly to the west of the main lines, although some of them were actually situated above the tracks through Gas Works Tunnel. Much of this land [in 1990] is now derelict or only partially used, and the idea of making use of it has been carefully studied during recent years. The first intention was just to make better use of the area for housing, offices and leisure, but the upsurge in rail travel during the last few years, plus the building of the Channel Tunnel, has provided the incentive to include additional and better facilities for those who travel to and from the two main-line stations by train.” [1: p3]

A watercolour painting of the exterior of the Great Northern Railway Grain Warehouse at King’s Cross Goods Station, showing the canal basin on the South side, with low arches that enabled barges to enter the building, one of which has been cropped from the left side of the image. The warehouse was flanked by two large goods sheds. The building to the right is probably Maiden Lane Station, © Unknown, Public Domain, NRM. [1: p2]
The interior of one of the two goods sheds flanking the grain warehouse featured in the watercolour above. The sheds allowed the interchange of goods between road, rail and canal, © Unknown, Public Domain, NRM. [1: p2]
The same building in the 21st century. Coal Drops Yard (off the left of this photograph) and Granary Square are now the retail and dining heart of King’s Cross with global brands such as Paul Smith, COS and Tom Dixon and entrepreneurial ventures such as dried flower artist Roseur and authentic Japanese restaurant, Hiden Curry. It hosts an innovative, free programme of arts and culture. Residents, workers, students, shoppers and visitors all access and enjoy permanent art installations, temporary exhibits, live music and performances. In November 2021, King’s Cross became carbon neutral. Every building owned by The King’s Cross Central Limited Partnership was certified as a CarbonNeutral® Development by Natural Capital Partners under The CarbonNeutral Protocol, which was first developed and published in 2002 and is the leading global framework for carbon neutrality. [22]
Granary Square in the foreground and Coal Drps Yard behind (with theintriguing wave-form roof are the heart of the new King’s Cross. King’s Cross and St. Pancras stations are off the left side of this image. [30]

However, the major switch from rail to road transport in the  later half of the 20th century saw a steady decline in the need for such significant goods handling facilities. And as the end of the century approached these areas were repurposed to help regenerate inner city areas and improve transport infrastructure.

Writing in 1990, Semmens tells us that “A large proportion of the Midland’s goods activities used to be carried out in its Somers Town Depot, situated immediately to the west of the passenger station, on the other side of Midland Road. The need for this from the railway’s operational point of view ceased many years ago, and after the site had been cleared, it was used for the new British Library. After years of work, which started at a great depth below street level, the £450 million building is now well on the way to completion. It is expected to be fully in use by 1996, although the first public access to the new facilities will be three years earlier.” [1: p3]

The British Library was created on 1st July 1973 as a result of the British Library Act 1972. [7] Prior to this, the national library was part of the British Museum, which provided the bulk of the holdings of the new library, alongside smaller organisations which were folded in (such as the National Central Library,[13] the National Lending Library for Science and Technology and the British National Bibliography). [7]. In 1974 functions previously exercised by the Office for Scientific and Technical Information were taken over; in 1982 the India Office Library and Records and the HMSO Binderies became British Library responsibilities. In 1983, the Library absorbed the National Sound Archive, which holds many sound and video recordings, with over a million discs and thousands of tapes. [8]

For many years the British Library’s collections were dispersed in various buildings around central London, in places such as Bloomsbury (within the British Museum), Chancery Lane, Bayswater, and Holborn, with an interlibrary lending centre at Boston Spa, 2.5 miles (4 km) east of Wetherby in West Yorkshire (situated on Thorp Arch Trading Estate), and the newspaper library at Colindale, north-west London. [7][8]

The St Pancras building was officially opened by Her Majesty the Queen on 25th June 1998. [10]

Library stock began to be moved into the new building on 25th October 1997 By the end of 1997, the first of eleven new reading rooms had opened and the moving of stock was continuing. [8] The library continued to expand, from 1997 to 2009 the main collection was housed in the new building and the collection of British and overseas newspapers was housed at Colindale. In July 2008 the Library announced that it would be moving low-use items to a new storage facility in Boston Spa in Yorkshire and that it planned to close the newspaper library at Colindale, ahead of a later move to a similar facility on the same site. [9] From January 2009 to April 2012 over 200 km of material was moved to the Additional Storage Building and is now delivered to British Library Reading Rooms in London on request by a daily shuttle service. Construction work on the Additional Storage Building was completed in 2013 and the newspaper library at Colindale closed on 8th November 2013. The collection has now been split between the St Pancras and Boston Spa sites. The Library previously had a book storage depot in Woolwich, south-east London, which is no longer in use. [8]

But, in looking at the British Library in the 21st century, we are getting ahead of ourselves! …

1: Two Great Stations and their Goods and Locomotive facilities

A: King’s Cross Station to 1990

The earliest of the two stations was the Great Northern Railway’s King’s Cross. It was shared with the Midland Railway for 20 years while St. Pancras Station was being built. The building which appears on the aerial images near the head of this article was completed in 1852. It was preceded by a temporary GNR building situated between Copenhagen Tunnel and Gas Works Tunnel.

King’s Cross Railway Station in 1852 as it appeared in the Illustrated London News in 1852. [14]
The twin train sheds, seen from the Northeast. [15]
King’s Cross Railway Station Structure Plan 1852. [15]

Semmens tells us that “The 1852 station was a striking building, designed by Lewis Cubitt, with twin train-sheds linked at the South end by a brick façade. It was surmounted by a tower in Italianate style, complete with a clock, which had been on show at the Great Exhibition, and a bell. When built it was the largest station in Britain, and this moved certain shareholders to complain of extravagance. The building was, however, a fairly simple one, with only two platforms being provided originally, one for arrivals and the other for departures, set against the two outer walls. Between them were no fewer than 14 carriage roads, inter-connected by turntables and cross-tracks, as the four-wheeled vehicles of those days were small enough to be shunted like this, even by manpower, from one place to another within the confines of the station.” [1: p4]

Semmens continues: “Many changes took place during the station’s first half-century of operation, and its layout had altered considerably by 1905, when it featured in a series on signalling in The Railway Magazine.” [1: p4]

This diagram of King’s Cross station layout was provided in the March 1905 issue of The Railway Magazine. It shows the platform arrangements at that time as well as the signalling. The original double-track Gas Works Tunnel had by then been joined by two similar parallel bores, while there were connections on both sides of the ‘throat’ to the Inner Circle, complete with platforms for the through trains to and from the City. Although other additional platforms had been provided, many of them had been constructed outside the train-sheds. As the era of bogie coaches had begun by then, the turntables and cross-tracks had gone, but there were still four carriage sidings alongside the main departure platform (now No. 8). This feature was to continue into the days of the Grouping. Two of the arrival platforms (Nos 3 and 4) were only half-length ones, and this unusual arrangement did not disappear until 1934. [1: p4][16]

The Great Northern Railway opened its connection to the Inner Circle of the Metropolitan Line in 1863. In 1865, the York Road Platform was constructed to allow trains bound for the City to stop before heading into the tunnel which took them down to the Inner Circle. “Northbound trains were not provided with a similar platform on the down side until 1878, even though what was to become the semi-detached Suburban station had come into use three years earlier. The use of these curves at King’s Cross was considerably extended after 1866 when the Snow Hill connection was completed between Farringdon and Holborn Viaduct, as it became possible to run through trains from the Great Northern to destinations south of the Thames. Considerable amounts of freight were also worked this way, and the provision of a banker to help loose-coupled trains up the steep incline from Farringdon lasted until after nationalisation. The passenger trains, however, were withdrawn before the first world war, as travellers had opted to use the better connections then being provided by the Underground.” [1: p5]

Semmens notes that, “Gradients on Hotel Curve, as the line up from the Metropolitan was called, were as steep as I in 35, and the station stop at the top caused endless difficulties with the operation of these through services.” [1: p5]

He continues, “It will be seen from the 1905 diagram that at that time there was a small locomotive yard, complete with turntable, between the suburban and main-line stations. In 1923 this was moved to its better-known position on the west side of the lines where they entered Gas Works Tunnel. The railway had purchased some of the land formerly used by this utility, and installed a 70ft turntable there to cope with the new Pacifics which were starting to emerge from Doncaster. Although the main locomotive activities at King’s Cross were centred on Top Shed, situated further to the north in the middle of the Goods Yard, there were obvious advantages in providing facilities closer at hand for turning and refuelling incoming locomo-tives before they took up their return workings. The end of the main departure platform (for many years No. 10, but now No.8) provided generations of enthusiasts with a grandstand view of these activities, which continued through the diesel era until the East Coast workings became monopolised by the HSTs.” [1: p5-6]

As well as a cramped layout and the proximity of the tunnels to the station throat, there were two overbridges. One served the Gas Works and was removed in 1912, the other was removed in 1921 when an alternative access route, ‘Goods Way’ was built South of Regents Canal over the mouth of the tunnels. Sightlines from the signal cabins were poor. As a result rudimentary  track circuits were installed as early as 1894. [1: p6]

Semmens reported in 1990 that, “Since 1905 there [had] been three major changes in the signalling for the King’s Cross area. The first took place just before the Grouping, when a number of three-position upper-quadrant semaphores were installed, with roller-blind route indicators. In 1932 there was a much bigger change in the station area, with colour lights replacing the semaphores, and the points being worked electrically. The distinctive roller-blind route indicators were to remain until 1977, which saw the commissioning of the modern power box, situated on the up side immediately south of Gas Works Tunnel, While the previous all-electric box had just controlled the approach lines and those in the station itself, the present panel interface[d] with the Peterborough one at Sandy, 44 miles away. For good measure it also control[ed] the Hitchin-Cambridge line as far as Royston. … This latest change was part of two major developments on the East Coast Main Line in the 1970s, the Great Northern suburban electrification and the introduction of the Intercity 125s. The first of these resulted in an appreciable reduction of movements in the terminus, as the inner suburban services, worked by the dual-voltage class 313 units, were mainly diverted from Finsbury Park to Moorgate through the large-bore tunnels which were built in 1904 as the Great Northern & City Railway. From this there is now an excellent cross-platform interchange at Highbury & Islington with London Transport’s Victoria Line, giving frequent connections to and from King’s Cross Underground. They supplement those at Finsbury Park off the outer-area EMUs operating from King’s Cross suburban station, which has recently had a fourth platform added. Under the refurbished roofs of the train-sheds there [was] a straight-forward eight-platform layout for main-line trains, but the connections to the Inner Circle [were] severed, as the new inner-suburban trains now reach[ed] the City directly from Finsbury Park.” [1: p7]

Semmens also comments: “As part of this electrification scheme, the old freight flyover north of Copenhagen Tunnel was rebuilt to take passenger trains, and rails were removed from the most easterly bores of Gas Works and Copenhagen Tunnels. All this resulted in a much simpler layout at King’s Cross, and it was possible to improve the speed restrictions, which increased the station’s capacity, as well as reducing journey times. The 25 kV overhead catenary was put up [and] provide[d] power for the electric Intercity services which [were] already running as far as Leeds and York, and [would] be extended to Edinburgh and Glasgow in May 1991. … At the opposite end of the station, a considerable improvement in the passenger amenities was introduced in the early 1970s. When King’s Cross was built, the south end of the train sheds lay alongside St. Pancras Old Road, but the changes that followed the building of the Midland station produced a triangle of spare land between the station and Euston Road. Over the years this became cluttered with an assortment of completely uncoordinated buildings, known as the ‘Indian Village’. In 1973 the last of these was swept away, and the present [in 1990] single-storey concourse built in their place. It include[d] the BR ticket office and travel centre, which had previously been situated, somewhat inconveniently, halfway along No. 8 Platform. The new concourse also provide[d] other amenities, but even the vastly increased space often [became] crowded as a result from f the greater numbers [by 1990, travelling] on the frequent Intercity services.” [1: p8]

Finally in respect of King’s Cross station, Semmens notes that planning permission for the single story concourse was only granted on a temporary basis and was due to expire in 1996.

B: St. Pancras Station to 1990

At first, the Midland Railway reached London over the Great Northern Railway’s tracks from Hitchin. “Its services by this route began in 1858, but the minimal facilities at King’s Cross made it difficult to accommodate the increasing number of trains being operated by the two companies. Not surprisingly, the Great Northern gave its own trains priority, and the Midland became increasingly frustrated, with no fewer than 3,400 of its services being delayed in 1862 when the Great International Exhibition at South Kensington attracted a lot of special workings. Many of the trains off the Midland were made to use King’s Cross goods yard, and then, in the middle of the summer, the [Great Northern] moved some of the Midland’s wagons out of the way after the latter had been slow to commission their own coal yard. As a result the Midland decided it had had enough, and there was nothing for it but to build its own extension from Bedford into London.” [1: p9]

In the few years that had elapsed since the Great Northern had built its line into King’s Cross urban sprawl had magnified,  and the Midland was presented with the immense task of finding a route for its own tracks. “To accommodate its proposed facilities, the Midland was able to buy a large area of land from Lord Somers on the north side of Euston Road, and a suitable reorganisation of the roads in the area could be made to accommodate its new terminus close to King’s Cross. The company was actually able to site it right on the other side of the new Pancras Road, with only the Great Northern Hotel in between.” [1: p9]

The Midland coped with the barrier presented by the Regent’s Canal by crossing it at high level and maintaining that high level through to the station buffers. This created space under the platforms to store goods brought to London by the railway. Semmens says that “there was one commodity … which had its own special containers, and these formed the new unit of measurement which was adopted for this part of the station. The platforms and tracks were thus supported on a two-dimensional grid of columns, sited 29ft 4in apart, which was chosen because it maximised the storage capacity for barrels of Burton beer.” [1: p9]

To get the beer into the cellars, beer-laden wagons were pulled into the station, then reversed onto a hydraulic lift just outside the trainshed that took them down. Below, two railway lines ran the length of the stores and there were three wagon turntables, so that wagons could be manoeuvred throughout.” [17]

St. Pancras has had a long and close relationship with the brewing industry and beer consumption in London. Throughout the nineteenth and first half of the twentieth century, beer came from all over the country, and particularly from Burton-on-Trent, to supply thirsty Londoners. A major arrival point was St Pancras where beer was stored in a massive warehouse and in the vaults under the passenger station.” [17]

Burton’s high-quality attractive pale ales – a contrast to the darker porter beers drunk in London – were well-renowned in the 1820s and 1830s, but getting them to London was very costly and could take three weeks. The railway’s arrival in Burton in 1839 changed that and soon Burton brewers opened rail-supplied agencies nationwide and their trade expanded rapidly. Bass, a major Burton brewer, output rose from just over 30,800 barrels in 1839 to 850,000 in 1879, its biggest market being London where its beers grew in popularity.” [17]

Before the late 1860s, Burton brewers supplied London by sending their beer via the Midland Railway’s competitors. However, when the Midland planned its main line to London in the early 1860s, Bass agreed to send all their beer with the company as a far as possible, for a fixed price. In return the Midland would provide “Ale Stores and Offices sufficient for the business” at St Pancras. The railway built a dedicated warehouse adjacent to the Regent’s Canal which was connected to St Pancras’s northern goods yard.  This held 120,000 barrels and employed 120 men. Bass subsequently became the world’s largest railway customer, and in 1874 it sent 292,300 barrels of beer to London, 36% of its total output.” [17]

The beer lift adjacent to the signal box. This was a hydraulic lift that lowered beer-laden wagons into the undercroft, from where barrels were distributed across London. The long.term users of the undercroft were Thomas Salt & Co. and the Burton Brewery Co. This photograph, taken facin North, was shared by Dr. David Turner on Facebook on 11th June 2021, © Public Domain, a copy is held at Camden Local Studies and Archives Centre. [18]
A construction drawing of St. Pancras Station which illustrated the height of the trainshed and shows the undercroft. Semmens comments that the design of the roof was dictated by the need to avoid a significantly can’t supporting structure cutting the under croft in half. He notes that the three-inch tie rods for the arched roof run through the floor. The platforms and tracks being carried by girders which spanned the gaps between the 720 columns in the undercroft. This, he suggests, would be of great value lin the design of any regeneration work. [1: p10][19]
An engraving showing the construction of St. Pancras Station. The undercroft is featured prominently, © NRM/ SSPL. [20]
St. Pancras Railway Station in the 1950. The upper drawing shows the undercroft level, the lower the platform arrangement at the time [1: p12]

Network Rail says that, “In 1865, a competition was held to design the front façade of the station including a new hotel. George Gilbert Scott, the most celebrated gothic architect of his day, won the competition even though his design was larger than the rules allowed. Construction of the hotel started in 1868 however the economic downturn of the late 1860s meant that the hotel, named the Midland Grand, was only completed in 1876. Striking and self confident, the station and hotel completely dominated its Great Northern neighbours.” [19]

The location chosen for the station was known as Agar Town. It was an area of slum dwellings. The powers-that-be saw an opportunity to clear the area. Semmens tells us that, “several thousand homes of one sort or another were demolished, which resulted in the eviction of an estimated 10,000 people, while hundreds of cats took to the wild, marking out their own new territories in the railway works. There were still more complications, as the Fleet River ran through the site by then little more than a sewer, so it was enclosed in a pipe-while corpses had to be cleared from part of the burial ground for the old St. Pancras church. Another church, St. Luke’s King’s Cross, had to be demolished, and a replacement was built at the Midland’s expense in Kentish Town. Provision was also made for a connection to the Metropolitan Railway, to permit through services to the city. This diverges from the eastern side of the main lines at Dock Junction (originally St Paul’s Junction), nearly three-quarters of a mile from the buffer-stops. It then swings to the west before passing diagonally beneath the terminus on its way to join the Metropolitan at Midland Junction, roughly in line with the end of King’s Cross.” [1: p9]

It is difficult to imagine the upheaval caused to many of the poorest residents of London by the clearance of the slums.

When it was built, St. Pancras Station had “five platforms with a further six carriage roads, which put it ahead of what King’s Cross had at the time. In 1892 the layout was modified when some of the carriage roads were replaced by two more full-length platforms, making the total up to eight, plus the shorter one on the down side. Further changes took place in the early years of nationalisation, and from 1968 there were just six full-length ones, plus the bay.” [1: p10]

The track diagram for St. Pancras in 1905, published in The Railway Magazine, November 1905. [1: p11][21]
Details of the signal gantry at the station throat, published in The Railway Magazine, November 1905. [1: p11][21]

In 1923 St Pancras was transferred to the management of the London Midland & Scottish Railway; the LMS focused its activities on Euston, and so began the decline of St Pancras over the next 60 years. In 1935 the Midland Grand was closed as a hotel due to falling bookings and profit, blamed on the lack of en suite facilities in the bedrooms. It was used instead as office accommodation for railway staff and renamed St Pancras Chambers.” [19]

During WWII, the station played an important role for troops departing for war and children being evacuated from London. Although the station was hit hard during the blitz, there was only superficial damage and the station was quickly up and running. [19]

Throughout the 1950s and 1960s, BR allowed the condition of St. Pancras Station to deteriorate and then sought to close and demolish it. “John Betjeman spearheaded a campaign to save the station and hotel, and in November 1967 was successful in getting the buildings declared Grade 1 listed just days before demolition was due to begin.” [19]

Although the buildings were saved, their decline was allowed to continue; the hotel building was mothballed in 1985 and the train shed roof fell into a state of serious disrepair. [19]

Semmens tells us that, “Under the BR Modernisation Plan, diesels took over the main-line and suburban services out of St. Pancras. For many years the former were in the hands of the ‘Peaks (class 45s), hauling rakes of air-conditioned Mark II coaches, but in the autumn of 1982 the first Intercity 125s were drafted to the line. This was slightly earlier than had been envisaged in the original BR plans of 1973, but those arrangements had been based on the Bristol and South Wales sets being cascaded to the Midland after the arrival of APTs on the Western. After the protracted development of the light-weight tilting trains, the position changed, and there were no plans for HSTs on the Midland, but this altered as BR sought to maximise the revenue from its high-speed diesels.” [1: p10]

Writing in 1990, he continues:  “Since 1982 the number of these units deployed on the Midland main line has increased, the latest unit having been drafted in after the arrival of the first Intercity 225 set for the ‘Yorkshire Pullman’ on the East Coast Route in October last year. It is of interest that the Eastern Region provides the HST sets for the Midland main line, some from Bounds Green and the others from Neville Hill.” [1: p10]

For the suburban services out of St. Pancras a special type of diesel multiple-unit was provided. These four-car seats, later to become Class 127, were introduced in 1959, and had Rolls-Royce engines with hydraulic torque converters. They improved the frequency of services on the line, as well as the overall speeds, but by the end of their working lives they had become rather unreliable. They had to continue in passenger operation somewhat longer than intended, because the introduction of their electric successors was held up by the protracted dispute over Driver-Only Operation. The new Class 317 EMUs finally went into service in the summer of 1983, the overhead wires having already been installed into St. Pancras for some considerable time.” [1: p11]

These new EMUs lasted only 5 years in service before being replaced by Class 319 units which were able to operateboth from the 25kV North of St. Pancras and the Southern region’s third rail, to offer a cross-river Thameslink service which was inaugrated by Princess Anne in May 1988. The Thameslink service led to the majority of trains from the North not entering St. Pancras Station. St. Pancras lost most of its suburban services, and by 1990, was primarily an Intercity station. Semmens notes that under the regeneration proposals current in 1990, that role would partly reverse again. [1: p11]

C: Goods & Locomotive Facilites

Semmens notes in 1990 that much of the planned regeneration would be concerned with “the future use of the land that was once occupied by former goods yards and locomotive sheds.” [1: p12] We have already noted these facilities:

  • The Somer Town Goods Station of the Midland Railway and its facilities further to the North would not be part of planned regeneration work as they were set aside for the British Library development which we have highlighted above.
  • The one-time Great Northern Goods Yard – would become the core of planned regenertion activites – an 85-acre “area situated between the Great Northern and Midland main lines, … bounded on the North by the electrified North London Line and by Regent’s Canal on the South.” [1: p12]
  • King’s Cross Top Shed – sat in a small area at the heart of the Great Northern Railway’s goods facilities. It closed in June 1963.

Semmens goes on to describe the area: “potato market occupied much of the east and south-east sides of the yard. It consisted of 40 covered ‘runs’, set at right angles to the main sidings, and each of them could accommodate three or four wagons while they were unloaded by the various merchants. Standage elsewhere in the yards would be required for up to 400 additional loaded wagons awaiting their turn to be shunted into place, and each of these movements would require the use of capstan and turntables, in addition to the yard pilot. Lying to the west of this area were the dispatch roads where wagons and vans could be positioned under cover while being loaded by traders. One of the tracks led down a steep incline to the underground area, which was used for ‘vulnerable’ traffic. Nearby was a building known as the Midland Shed, being. a relic from the time between 1858 and 1867 when that company’s trains reached London over the Great Northern from Hitchin. More tracks served the one-time Grain Warehouse, although it had lost its canal connections” [1: p12] which are shown in the NRM images above.

Semmens continues his description: “Continuing clockwise, the coal area was reached, which had two lines of drops inside the confines of the yard. From one of these, a pair of tracks crossed Regent’s Canal to serve Camley Street Coal Yard, where over 200 wagons could be positioned for unloading using the electric transporter. Earlier still, when the gas works alongside King’s Cross passenger station was operating, that had its own connection across the canal for the delivery of coal straight into the retort-house. Along much of the western boundary of the yard, after the canal has passed under the Midland [Railway], the property of the two railway companies came [1: p12] together. The tracks in the King’s Cross yards finished at right-angles to the lines out of St. Pancras, and were separated only by a wall and the width of the perimeter road. It was here in 1980 that the NRM’s replica of Rocket was transferred from road to rail when it worked the last steam train into St. Pancras, to publicise the Post Office’s commemorative stamps that year.” [1: p12-13]

Between Top Shed and the North London Line were more sidings, some of which were under cover and handled Sundries, while bricks from the numerous works at Fletton, alongside the East Coast Route near Peterborough, were dealt with in the open. Hereabouts too was the smelly part of the yards, where manure from the railway’s own cartage stables was loaded for dispatch, in addition to some of London’s refuse. Even in 1965 some 40 wagons a day of rubbish from the Chapel and Hoxton Markets were being moved from here to Holwell Sidings on the branch from Hatfield to St. Albans.” [1: p13]

Semmens appears to have the wrong location for Holwell Sidings. Rather than being on the Hatfield to St. Alban’s, they were, in fact in Leicestershire. [50]

Additionally, a single-track line climbed steeply from these yards “to a dead-end parallel to Copenhagen Tunnel, from where there was a trailing connection across all the tunnels to serve the Caledonian Road goods yard away to the east.” [1: p14] While this short branch was still in use in 1965, another facility, which disappeared much earlier, was Cemetery Station, “the remains of which could be seen until the mid-1950s. Like the better-known facilities at Waterloo, this formed the starting point for funeral trains. Those in North London used to run to the graveyard on the east side of the East Coast Main Line, just north of New Southgate, the junction there being controlled by Cemetery Signalbox, now demolished. The final traces of the station opposite King’s Cross Goods Yard were swept away during the construction work that went on here for the Victoria Line.” [1: p14]

In 1965, King’s Cross Goods Yard still employed more than 1,000 men. The main terminal close in 1974 and by 1990 much of the yard’s activities had ceased. Semmens noted in 1990 that, “Freightliners ha[d] come and gone, but three separate aggregate/concrete facilities still operate[d] in the area to the north of the Top Shed. They [were] served by regular Railfreight workings, usually hauled by a pair of class 31s. There [were] also sufficient other operations to justify the presence of an unofficial caravan close to the Grain Warehouse providing food and drinks for those who work[ed] in the area. The various listed buildings and structures remain[ed], but many of the others ha[d] deteriorated since closure.” [1: p14]

2: Regeneration: First Thoughts

Back in Victorian times St. Pancras Station was built alongside King’s Cross because of the commercial competition between two different railway companies. This position was not changed by the Grouping, as, in 1923, their ownership passed to the LMS and LNER respectively, which were still rivals, particularly for the Anglo-Scottish business. Semmens notes that in 1990, the two stations were still operated by two different regions, but their common ownership during since 1948 had nevertheless provided opportunities for rationalisation and cooperation. [1: p15]

In 1966, the year after Lord Beeching had returned to ICI, proposals for combining King’s Cross and St. Pancras were first aired, with the latter being closed. Its suburban services would have worked through the tunnels to the City, while the main-line trains were to have been diverted into King’s Cross, where one scheme envisaged a heliport on the roof. A two-storey concourse building was to have been constructed across the front of King’s Cross, while a new 300ft tower to the north-west of the station would have become the new BR headquarters. The St. Pancras hotel would have been demolished and replaced with a new office block.” [1: p16]

These early plans were stymied when St. Pancras Station and the Hotel were ‘listed’ in 1967. Suggestions that it should be a sports centre or a transport museum with trains diverted elsewhere, came to nothing in 1968 when rationalisation of railway facilities was abadoned.

Semmens says that, “a decade and a half later, other, much more friendly, proposals were to materialise for the two stations, which would enable them to become the nucleus for the regeneration of the whole area. … It was in the latter half of the 1980s that British Rail offered potential developers the opportunity to submit ideas on how to revitalise the whole 130 acres of their land around King’s Cross. … The developer’s brief was the regeneration of the land North of the two stations, which was to be fully co-ordinated with new station facilities and railway works. In particular, provision was to be made for a sub-surface station below the existing platforms at King’s Cross, which would ultimately benefit the Thameslink services due to be inaugurated in May 1988.” [1: p17]

Two consortia were invited by British Railways to submit plans which the public could study at an exhibition held in the St. Pancras Undercroft at the beginning of 1988. They were:

1. Speyhawk, working in conjunction with Sir Robert McAlpine & Sons (Speyhawk/McAlpine).

2. London Regeneration Consortium (LRC), working with two separate groups of architects, Foster Associates, and Skidmore, Owings & Merrill.

Semmens notes that “although only open for a relatively short time, the exhibition drew the public’s attention to the plans, and created considerable interest in architectural circles. In addition to the displays, which included models of the main proposals, both consortia produced some effective printed material which enables us to recall what was being planned at this stage of the project.” [1: p17]

Semmens says that “the individual styles of the two Victorian stations made it difficult to link them together architecturally, and three very different proposals for the new concourse resulted, as shown in the illustrations. Speyhawk/McAlpine, who were already involved with BR in the redevelopment of the hotel at St. Pancras, went for a ‘solid’ design. with a classical, stone-built, rotunda serving as the main public entrance. On the other hand, the LRC’s two architectural partners both came up with proposals that included much more glass in their construction. Foster Associates proposed a huge glazed vault, filling the whole gap between the two stations, while Skidmore, Owings & Merrill’s plans were for a much smaller, fan-shaped, structure with an unusual roof profile.” [1: p17]

These were only outline schemes, but suggested very different ways in which the area around and to the North of the two stations could be developed. “All three schemes involved covering in the railway tracks out of King’s Cross, between the twin train-sheds and Gas Works Tunnel, which would have meant that trains would have first emerged into daylight at the north end of this tunnel. Speyhawk/McAlpine also proposed building over the Midland’s tracks for some distance alongside Pancras Road, and included a monorail link from their proposed concourse to a new Maiden Lane station on the North London Line.” [1: p17]

The proposals submitted by the London Regeneration Consortium were preferred by British Rail, and they became the designated developers. However, the brief that they began working to was altered significantly as the 1980s gave way to the 1990s because of a significant “upsurge in railway travel … sweeping across Europe in response to modern attitudes to mobility and the environment. In particular the significance of the Channel Tunnel began to be perceived, and the need for a second London terminal/interchange to serve those parts of the country north of the Thames emerged.” [1: p17]

A view of the 1988 proposals by the London Regeneration Consortium/Skidmore, Owings & Merrill for the redevelopment area, showing their fan-shaped concourse © London Regeneration Consortium/Skidmore, Owings & Merrill. [1: p15]
Two different schemes: the first image is an impression of the Euston Road frontage of the 1988 concourse proposed by Foster Associates for the London Regeneration Consortium © London Regeneration Consortium/Foster Associates; the second is a proposal from Speyhawk/McAlpine in 1988 for the new concourse between King’s Cross and St. Pancras stations, © Speyhawk/Sir Robert McAlpine & Sons. [1: p16]
The Speyhawk/McAlpine 1988 master plan for the redevelopment area, © Speyhawk/Sir Robert McAlpine & Sons. [1:p16]

Semmens supplement to The Railway Magazine was effectively a position statement, outlining the state of play at the beginning of the 1990s. New proposals were before Parliament, designed to enhance the railway facilities of the UK considerably, in addition to creating a whole new urban area out of the wastelands of the former goods yard at King’s Cross. [1: p17] That redevelopment was given greater significance by the need to accommodate the Channel Tunnel Rail Link (HS1), which would bring high-speed rail services to London. [31]

In 1990, the UK Parliament considered and approved the British Rail development plans, including the merging of the stations and the creation of a new low-level station. [32] The Select Committee drew attention to the financial links between the proposed office and commercial developments on the railway lands behind King’s Cross and St. Pancras stations and the proposal for the new station to go ahead. [33]

In 1991, 1992 and 1993, the King’s Cross Railways Bill was debated in the House of Commons and the House of Lords [34] but development did not take place at that time. In 1996, the decision was taken to locate the HS1 terminal at St. Pancras (a change from the original intention for it to be at Waterloo Station).

3: The Scheme Current in 1990

Semmens tells us that in November 1988, the British Railways Board and London Underground Limited lodged their private ‘King’s Cross Railways’ Bill with Parliament, seeking authority “to construct works and to purchase or use land at King’s Cross in the London boroughs of Camden and Islington; to confer further powers on the Board and the Company; and for other and related purposes”. While this may sound quite modest, its passing will set in operation the second most important railway project in Britain this century, and encourage urban redevelopment of 134 acres, worth some £3 billion, as well as providing 1,800 new homes and creating the potential for up to 30,000 jobs. Remarkably little detail of how this will be achieved emerges from the four parts, 31 sections and five schedules of the Bill itself, but this was supplemented by 35 days of evidence presented by BR to the MPs considering it at the start of its committee stage.” [1: p17]

King’s Cross, St. Pancras, Thameslink and the London Underground interchange connected with these stations are currently used by some 270,000 passengers every weekday. Many of these travel by the BR Intercity services using both the main line stations, with Anglo-Scottish trains arriving and departing every half hour for considerable periods of the day. The popularity of the East Coast Route … increase[d] still further with the travelling public after the full electric services [came] into operation in May 1991, when many of the trains [began to] run through to Glasgow.” [1: p17-18]

Long-distance passengers were “supplemented by those using the Network SouthEast suburban trains, including the Thameslink services running right across the heart of London. From King’s Cross Underground it is possible to travel to more than 60 per cent of the Underground stations without changing trains, and all the other BR main-line termini can be reached direct, except Waterloo, which requires one change. All five London airports [were soon to] be within one hour’s journey by train from King’s Cross, either direct or with easy changes, and the rail link right into Stansted [was due to] begin operations in March 1991. … The King’s Cross area [also] serve[d] as a significant bus interchange.” [1: p18] Towards the end of the 1980s, there had been a steady increase in the number of passengers using all these services.

In 1993, “the biggest step-change in British and European-transport history [was due to] take place when the Channel Tunnel open[ed] that June, following on the heels of the start of the Single European Market six months earlier. When first thoughts were being given to the King’s Cross regeneration project, predictions about the impact of both these factors suggested that provision should be made eventually for additional facilities to be developed at King’s Cross. The need for them was not expected to arise, however, until into the 21st Century. The position was changing rapidly, though, and in July 1988, British Rail published its report on the long-term route and terminal capacity for its Channel Tunnel train services. which indicated that both could become congested appreciably before the year 2000.” [1: p18]

This radically changed the emphasis on the ideas for the new railway facilities required at King’s Cross, which became the obvious location for the second terminal for the through trains to Europe. Unlike the first terminal, to be opened at Waterloo in 1993, it would provide direct interchange with domestic Intercity trains serving the whole of the northern half of Britain … and could also be made to facilitate the workings of the through trains to and from the Continent. Any such scheme for a new major set of platforms would be extremely expensive, but an additional advantage of the King’s Cross site is that the regeneration possibilities could provide welcome finance.” [1: p18]

This diagram shows the changes to the railway connections envisaged as part of the King’s Cross proposals current in 1990. ][1: p17]
A plan of the land affected by the King’s Cross proposals of 1988/1990. [1: p18]

The … proposals … included in the 1988 Bill, provide[d] for eight new sub-surface platforms, set diagonally below the main station at King’s Cross, four of which would be for the Channel Tunnel services. To reach these from the north, a new connection [would be] required, swinging westwards in a wide curve from Belle Isle, at the south end of Copenhagen Tunnel, as it descends. Just north of the point at which it passes under Regent’s Canal, it is joined by a connection off the Midland main line, so trains from both routes can use the new platforms. At present the sharp curves through the tunnel under St. Pancras impose major restrictions on the type of rolling stock that can use the Thameslink route, and the new arrangements will remove these.” [1: p18]

In addition, “this curve [would] enable Thameslink services off the Great Northern suburban lines which [could not then be operated]. Even if the York Road and Hotel Curves were to be reopened at King’s Cross, the tight clearances caused by the tunnels and curvature would necessitate the provision of even smaller rolling stock than the [then] present class 319s. BR also ha[d] a Bill going through Parliament for the construction of a new chord at West Hampstead, which [would] provide a connection between the lines out of St. Pancras and the West Coast Route, enabling Thameslink services to be extended that way too if required. The through Channel Tunnel trains serving the northern part of Britain [would] also be able to use these links to reach the East and West Coast Main Lines. At the south-east end of the new King’s Cross sub-surface station, the platform roads [would]. converge into the two tracks which form the present Thameslink route.” [1: p18]

Realignment work then underway in “the Ludgate Hill area [would] remove the existing clearance restrictions at that end of the link, and only minimal widening work [would be] necessary between King’s Cross and Farringdon to enable the passage of the largest coaches on BR. The present King’s Cross (Thameslink) station [would] disappear, and passengers using it [would] also benefit from the change. The main entrance to this [was] situated a considerable distance away along Pentonville Road, and require[d] a long walk to reach it, either through underground passageways or across busy roads. Although the passenger facilities there [had been] recently improved, the platforms [were] short and comparatively narrow, and there  [was] no room for them to be extended in any direction. A sub-surface ticket hall for the new Thameslink platforms [would] be built on the corner of York Way and Pentonville Road, beneath the Bravington block of shops, right opposite the south-east corner of the main station at King’s Cross.” [1: p19]

Commuter traffic on the Great Northern lines [was] also expected to continue to grow. The [then] present suburban platforms [would] not accommodate 12-coach trains, and already in peak periods outer suburban sets [could] be found competing with Intercity trains for platform space in the main station. To deal with this problem, it [was] planned to switch all the Network SouthEast trains into St. Pancras by a new surface connection which [would] run across King’s Cross Goods Yard, and join the Midland’s tracks just behind the site of Top Shed. To accommodate these extra workings in St. Pancras, the number of platforms [would] be increased to ten, a task that [would be] comparatively straightforward, thanks to the method of construction adopted back in the 1860s. Bridge No. 1, immediately outside the station, [would] have to be widened, and as this [was] situated over what amounts to a six-road intersection, it [would] involve some clever engineering.” [1: p19]

The existing platforms at King’s Cross would need to be lengthened to accommodate the longer East Coast Route trains needed to meet demand. At King’s Cross, as at St. Pancras the station layout would need improvement to allow higher arrival and departure speeds to be achieved. Track would need to be relaid through Copenhagen and Gas Works tunnels.

New platforms and tracks are of little use unless better facilities are also provided for the passengers, and considerable thought [had] been given to this aspect of the proposals as well. The idea for the new concourse beside King’s Cross Station [had] been developed, and a new design for it [had] been produced by Richard Paul of Norman Foster Associates. Like the earlier London Regeneration Consortium proposals, it [would] be clad in glass, and the triangular roof, covering 8,300 square metres, [would] be supported by just nine columns, all except one of them situated along the walls. People entering the station from the street [would] approach the concourse down a wide semi-circular ramp from the south-east. Escalators [would] connect with the improved interchange arrangements for the London Underground’s five lines, which [would] be constructed to take into account the long-term recommendations of the Fennell Report on the 1987 escalator fire. Passengers arriving by car or taxi [would] use a special area to the north of the new concourse, … equipped to deal with the different types of flow involved.” [1: p19]

An artist’s impression of the interior of the new concourse, © British Rail. [1: p19]

Great care had been taken to ensure that the concourse was user-friendly; due allowance being made for ‘meeters and greeters’ and the dwell-times that will result. As shown in one of the illustrations, the ticket office and travel centre would be set across the wide north end, “with the main catering facilities at mezzanine level above them. The usual forecourt retailing activities [would] be located along the walls, and kept low so that views of the two main station buildings through the glass walls [were] not obscured. The floor of the concourse [would] be below street level, to facilitate the connections required to the various platforms.” [1: p20]

Diagram showing the improved interchange facilities being planned at King’s Cross, © British Rail. [1: p17]
An illustration of a model showing the positions of the existing and future stations, © British Rail. [1: p19]

Four of the new sub-surface platforms [would] be dedicated for use by the international services to and from the Continent, and they [would] have their own inward and outward Customs and immigration facilities, although these activities [were expected to] take place on the trains in the case of the through services between the Continent and the northern parts of the country. When the Channel Tunnel open[ed] in June 1993, the schedule from Edinburgh to Paris [was expected to] be approximately eight hours. To reach the West London Line through Olympia, these services [would] use either the ‘King’s Cross Link’ with the North London Line … or the Harringay curve. After the new low-level station [had] been completed at King’s Cross, which would be in 1996 at the earliest, half an hour would be cut from the timings of all the through international trains using the East Coast Route.” [1: p20]

The international trains would then still be using the existing lines through Kent, but the completion of the European Rail Link, after 1998, [would] enable an additional 30-minute cut in timings to be made, to the great advantage of the millions of international passengers who [would] use the route each year thereafter. Its opening [would] bring Edinburgh within seven hours of Paris, and 6 hours from Brussels, the former being only an hour longer than the ‘Coronation’s’ London-Edinburgh timing, which was the fastest ever scheduled in the days of steam. From 1996, it [was] expected that there [would] be one international train an hour in each direction from Waterloo and the same number from King’s Cross, but this represents only about a quarter of the long-term capacity of both terminals. From King’s Cross, St. Pancras and Euston stations up to ten Intercity trains an hour [in 1990 departed] for the Midlands, Northern England and Scotland.” [1: p20]

The completion of the Channel Tunnel Rail Link [would] signal the start of the high-speed domestic services from King’s Cross to the towns and cities in Kent. With the eight-coach Class 342 ‘Kent Express’ units running at up to 125 mph, the journey to Dover could take as little as 60 minutes. … Cross-London Intercity trains [might also run] this way, although they might presumably have [had] to be hauled by dual-voltage electric locomotives, as it is unlikely that the diesel fumes from the shortened Cross-country HSTs would be welcome in King’s Cross Low Level.”

Provisions were made within the Bill for the purchase of land outside British Rail’s ownership. Some temporary road diversions  were envisaged as was the need to remove and later replace the listed lock-keeper’s cottage alongside the canal. A ‘listed’ gas-holder would need to be dismantled and rebuilt. A nature reserve would need to be removed and replaced by a larger one. semmens noted that only 29 homes would be demolished and the development would provide 1800 new dwellings. He noted too that a period on at least 20 years would be likely to relapse from the Act receiving Royal Assent before the scheme would be completed.

An artist’s impression of the King’s Cross area after completion of the project. King’s Cross and St. Pancras stations are in the foreground, with the new concourse between them. The old grain warehouse was to be retained and can be seen at the centre of the image. Semmens says that, “It is particularly interesting to see how much of the area at present occupied by the underused King’s Cross Goods yard is due to become a park, and the narrow waterway of Regent’s Canal will be expanded to provide a new setting for the Grain Warehouse and the other listed buildings in that immediate area. The contrast to the [1990] scene [would] be every bit as great as the impact of the new railway facilities [would] be on the millions who use King’s Cross and St. Pancras every year,” © British Rail. [1: p21]

British Rail was given the green light by MPs to carry out a multi-million pound redevelopment of King’s Cross and St Pancras stations and as the 1990s unfolded, the UK Government established the King’s Cross Partnership to fund regeneration projects in the area. London and Continental Railways (LCR) was formed to construct the railway and received ownership of land at King’s Cross and St Pancras stations in 1996. After the millennium, work on High Speed 1 (HS1) began, providing a major impetus for other projects in the area.

4: St. Pancras Midland Grand Hotel

St. Pancras Renaissance Hotel in the 21st century. [35]

Before going on to consider developments after Semmens was writing in 1990, it would be good to hear what Semmens had to say about the hotel which fronts Barlow’s trainshed. Designed by  Gilbert Scott, the hotel was no more than a series of foundations when the station opened in 1868. Five years would elapse before the building was complete.

The Midland Railway over stretched its finances in building its extension into London. It downsized the design of the hotel, removing an eighth floor which would have housed the headquarters of the railway company after an intended move from Derby. The project programme was allowed to drift to aid the company’s cashflow. Semmens describes the hotel as “the finest example of non-religious Victorian Gothic in Britain, … much of the detail was adapted from the architect’s plans for offices in Whitehall which never materialised.” [1: p22]

Construction of the Midland Grand Hotel took place between 1868 and 1876 and was completed in various stages with the East Wing opening on 5th May 1873 and the rest followed in Spring 1876. Altogether, the hotel fabric had cost £304,335, decoration and fittings £49,000 furnishings £84,000, adding up to a not-inconsiderable £437,335. [37]

The completed building had used 60 million bricks and 9,000 tons of ironwork including polished columns of fourteen different British granites and limestones.

Midland Grand Hotel Advertisement of 1885, Public Domain [36]
The Midland Grand Hotel in 1873

Despite all its magnificence, “the building had a number of serious drawbacks, which in time were to prove its downfall as a hotel. Although it was equipped with hydraulic lifts-receiving their power from the high-pressure water mains that used to run below the main highways in London and the first revolving door in the capital, an examination of the ridge of the Mansard roof above the dormer windows will reveal rows of chimneys. These came from the open fires in the various rooms, private as well as public, which were neither easy to service nor particularly efficient as sources of heat. … Only 12 years after the Midland Grand Hotel had been completed, work started on a rival hotel in another part of London which was to eclipse it in comfort and appointments. Funded in part from the profits of the theatre of the same name, the Savoy Hotel in the Strand was completed in 1889. During its construction, the builder asked whether, in the light of the number of bathrooms being installed, the management were expecting to entertain amphibians. While not all the bedrooms originally had their own bathroom, no fewer than 67 were provided initially. … The Midland [Grand] did not have bathrooms on anything like this scale, and not many decades were to pass before those who used hotels of this standing expected such facilities in every room. In the same way as the Midland Grand Hotel could not install central heating at an economic price, they were unable to provide all their bedrooms with baths ‘en-suite’.” [1: p22]

The Midland Grand was taken over by the London, Midland and Scottish Railway in 1922, its facilities were already outdated and it had become too expensive to run and refurbish. the demand for high-class hotel accommodation in the King’s Cross/St. Pancras area declined in the 1930s and the hotel closed in 1935. [1: p23][37]

Now renamed St Pancras Chambers, the premises settled down to a somewhat less glamourous existence as railway offices.  It retained this role until 1983. [1: p23][37]

The building survived the bombing raids of the Second World War but found itself threatened with complete demolition in the 1960s. As we have already noted, in 1967 it was awarded Grade 1 listed status in recognition of its importance as an example of high Victorian Gothic architecture. [37]

In 1983, the building failed its fire certificate and was closed down, remaining empty for many years.

Semmens continues: “the Speyhawk/McAlpine development proposals for the St. Pancras Grand Hotel, as it [was to] be titled, predated the main King’s Cross Regeneration Project. They [involved] the original hotel buildings … [and] the undercroft.” [1: p23] No Act of Parliament was required but by 1990 the plans had already received outline planning permission from the local authority. “Their implementation, however, depend[ed] closely on the larger BR scheme, not only because of the general upgrading of the area that will then result, but because the links from the new concourse to the two main-line stations will require ‘corridors: through the undercroft.” [1: p23]I

Included in the Speyhawk/McAlpine scheme, and sited in the undercroft were:

  • a leisure centre;
  • a shopping precinct (St. Pancras Plaza);
  • a cat park; and
  • a multi-screen cinema.

Above ground the scheme allowed for:

  • the conversion of the station booking hall into a hotel brasserie or coffee shop;
  • the conversion of the original hotel entrance into a night club;
  • the meeting of fire regulations by isolating the grand staircase to make it a self-contained area;
  • the installation of a modern central heating system; and
  • the provision of en-suite bathroom facilities (a challenge in a listed building).

These developments had to be set alongside significant work to the fabric of the building. [1: p23]

An illustration of the ingenious plans for the introduction of en-suite facilities into the larger rooms/suites in the hotel. The wood panelling introduced behind the large double bed, conceals the bathroom. Its height had to be kept comparatively low to preserve the original proportions of the room, © Speyhawk/McAlpine. [1: p24]

Planning permission was granted in 2004 for the building to be redeveloped into a new hotel. [38]

The main public rooms of the old Midland Grand were restored, along with some of the bedrooms. The former driveway for taxis entering St. Pancras station, passing under the main tower of the building, was converted into the hotel’s lobby. In order to cater for the more modern expectations of guests, a new bedroom wing was constructed on the western side of the Barlow train shed. [38][39]

As redeveloped the hotel contains 244 bedrooms, two restaurants, two bars, a health and leisure centre, a ballroom, and 20 meeting and function rooms. [37][38] The architects for the redevelopment were Aedas RHWL. At the same time, the upper floors of the original building were redeveloped as 68 apartments by the Manhattan Loft Corporation. [38][40]

The St. Pancras Renaissance Hotel opened on 14 March 2011 to guests; however, the formal Grand Opening was on 5 May – exactly 138 years after its original opening in 1873.[38][41]

The building as a whole including the apartments is still known as St Pancras Chambers. [38] Its clock tower stands at 76 m (249 ft) tall, with more than half its height usable. [38][42]

5: Bringing Things Up-to-date (2025)

By 2025, the redevelopment of the King’s Cross area has been completed. The final form of the development and of the railway provision is somewhat different from that described by Semmens.

Two street maps of London illustrate the changes to the site between the late 1980s and 2025. [30]

Particularly different from earlier plans, is the way in which the international high-speed and Channel Tunnel railway traffic has been accommodated within the overall project and we will come back to those changes later in this article.

It is first worth noting that King’s Cross has undergone a substantial renaissance, one that has been described as “one of the most exciting and vibrant urban regeneration schemes in Europe.” [25]

Townshend Landscape Architects were part of a team which included architects Allies and Morrison and Porphyrios Associates and started working on the development in 1999, following a design competition. The intention was to create a fully accessible and integrated piece of the city with a whole range of cultural, commercial and residential uses, including offices, shops, homes, a school, a university, healthcare and leisure facilities, within 19 designated development zones integrally linked to the surrounding city-scape and a high quality vibrant tapestry of public realm that includes 10 parks and squares. Working with King’s Cross Central Limited Partnership, the team conducted in-depth research of the site, its surroundings and its fascinating industrial history. A landscape masterplan evolved that knitted in the new scheme with its surrounding context and created a framework of connections to open up the site. Two principal access routes were identified. The first, King’s Boulevard, which opened in 2012, created a north-south link over the Regent’s Canal from King’s Cross and St Pancras Stations, past the Granary complex and on to the northern end of the site. The second runs east to west alongside the canal and creates a connection between the historic buildings including the relocated Gas Holder, Coal Drops and the Granary complex. The team agreed that establishing key pedestrian routes and spaces early in the development would be beneficial to the community and provide a catalyst to further regeneration. The North point on this plan is to the right of the image, © Townshend Landscape Architects. [25]

King’s Cross Central has evolved from an idea on paper to one of the most sought after places in London. The routes and spaces within the development provided a flexible framework for sequential development on the site, and have successfully created a sense of place during each phase of the development. Significantly, those routes and spaces link the railway stations to the former derelict Granary Building and beyond. [30]

The site as redeveloped with significant open spaces and carefully planned cycle and pedestrian routes. [26]

The plan above shows the revised concourse design which was finally adopted. It is attached to King’s Cross Station building and not to St. Pancras Station building. Redevelopment of King’s Cross Station commenced in 2008, the contract duration was 42 months with completion in 2012. The contract cost £550 million. [23]

The contract involved: constructing a 1,700 tonne geodesic steel and glass dome over the top of the London Underground ticket hall; reconstruction of platforms 1 and 8 and shortening of platforms 5 to 8 to enlarge the concourse; a new glass footbridge and escalators serving platforms 1 to 8; a new 12 car platform (300m); 4,000 m² of refurbished office space; 20,000 m² of renewed main shed roof; and 2,500m² of photovoltaic panels to generate 10% of the station’s power needs. All of which was undertaken without impacting normal station operations. [23] The main objective of the project was to provide station capacity to handle projected peak hour passenger demand within a more attractive retail and transport interchange environment.

The new concourse alongside King’s Cross Station. [23]
A second view of the same roof structure. [24]

The main outputs were: a new western concourse, four times the size of the existing one (from 2,000m² to 8,000m²); a wider range and quality of commercial outlets; better interchange with London Underground and St Pancras International Station; renewed main shed roof to provide better lighting. [23] “The historically accurate restorations and modern architectural and servicing interventions won 35 international design awards, including the coveted Europa Nostra prize for cultural heritage. Internationally, the station is widely regarded as one of the most successful large-scale historic building transformations of recent times, and is a fitting gateway to the 35ha regeneration scheme immediately to the north.” [24]

Islington Gazette comments: King’s Cross is now ‘vital piece’ of London economy after regeneration. [27]  The area North of the two railway stations is now “a haven for offices, chain shops and restaurants.” [27] A study, by Regeneris, “was commissioned by Argent, one of the two companies behind the redevelopment. Regeneris said the project has helped create 10,000 jobs and £600million for the economy per year.” [27]

King’s Cross is the largest mixed-use development in single ownership to be developed in central London for over 150 years. The 67-acre site has a rich history and a unique setting – and it is adjacent to the best-connected transport hub in London. Post World War II the area declined from being an industrial and distribution services district to a rundown post-industrial area. What is emerging at King’s Cross is a vibrant new city quarter of offices, homes, community facilities, schools, a world-renowned university in Central Saint Martins as well as a host of shops, restaurants, bars and cultural venues. When complete, there will be 50 new and refurbished buildings set in an exciting and inspiring network of new streets, squares, parks and public space. 2,000 new homes, 3 million square feet of offices and hundreds of new shops are being delivered as part of the scheme. Universal Music Group, Google, YouTube, and Facebook are some of the high-profile tenants that will have offices and buildings in the area. The development is circa 85% complete with an estimated completion date of around 2025. … Coal Drops Yard is a spectacular reinvention of Victorian industrial railway sheds creating a unique public and retail destination within Kings Cross’s heart. This was a highly complex and challenging project because of its unique “kissing roof” and its Victorian heritage; data capture was difficult but this challenge was overcome. “BAM’s innovative use of digital was instrumental in the delivery of the scheme allowing us to improve the accuracy of repairs; map survey images to elevations and schedule the works required to give a clear scope of works and cost. In addition, our use of 3D Rhino software allowed BAM Design, Heatherwick Studio and Arup to refine the complex roof form and structure.” Coal Drops Yard is an amazing structure; there are many other architecturally impressive buildings on the site. [29]
A ‘fish-eye’ lens aerial view of the site from the West. [28]
Aerial views over the King’s Cross site in 2004, left, and 2022 right. [28]

Rowan Moore comments that, “The two-decade transformation of the industrial site north of King’s Cross station in London, once notorious, now a pleasant enclave of offices, homes, shops, bars and boulevards, is essentially complete. It’s a huge success. …  The near quarter-century, kilometre-long, 67-acre project to redevelop King’s Cross in London is a monument of its age. It is the urban embodiment of the Blair era in which it was conceived, of the third way, of the idea that market forces, wisely guided by light-touch government, can be a power for good. It will get into the history books about cities (if such things are written in the future), representing its time in the same way that John Nash’s Regent’s Park represents the Regency and the Barbican represents the 1960s.” [28]

The development runs from the terminuses of St Pancras and King’s Cross through a central open space called Granary Square, to a dense cluster of blocks and towers at its northern end, formed around a long oblong lawn with [Alison] Brooks’s building at its head, which includes most of the most recent additions. It is phenomenally successful, both commercially and at achieving its stated aims. Its developers, Argent (selected in 2001), set out to achieve somewhere like the sort of cities where you might want to go on holiday, with open spaces that one of its architects calls “incredibly pleasant”, and – contemplating children from surrounding areas playing in its fountains, or office workers and art students lounging in its open spaces – it has certainly done that. It has created, in its 50 new and restored buildings, about 1,700 homes, more than 40% of them affordable, 30 bars and restaurants, 10 new public parks and squares, 4.25m sq ft of offices and capacity for 30,000 office jobs.” [28]

6. St. Pancras International and Rail Decisions & Developments

This drawing illustrated the high concentration of vital rail infrastructure in or under the King’s Cross development area. [43: p21]

The strategic decision was taken to focus international and domestic high-speed services at St. Pancras. The decision to have St Pancras as the terminus for the CTRL was heavily driven by the ambition to regenerate East London. 

HS1 (previously the Channel Tunnel Rail Link, or CTRL) is a high-speed line which connects the Channel Tunnel with London, via Stratford, Ebbsfleet and Ashford in Kent. Eurostar services began serving St. Pancras on opening. Prior to the opening of the high-speed line, Eurostar services operated from Waterloo International. Domestic high-speed services between St. Pancras and Kent were introduced in December 2009.

HS1 was initially planned to tunnel through south-east London to an underground King’s Cross international station much as discussed by Semmens. However, in 1994 this plan was rejected, and the decision was taken to approach London from the east, terminating at St. Pancras. [43: p21-22]

In 1994, St. Pancras station was seen as not realising its full potential as a station. The original route involved expensive tunnelling under listed buildings, a medieval hospital and the King’s Cross gasworks, while the route into St. Pancras could follow the existing North London Line. [43: Appendix B]

As a result of the decision to locate HS1 at St. Pancras, the station was extended to hold extra platforms and extend existing platforms to the required length for Eurostar. On completion there were 13 platforms: 4 for Midland Main Line services on the western side, 6 for international services in the central train shed, and 3 for HS1 domestic services to Kent on the eastern side. On opening, HS1 could carry up to 8 Eurostar services per hour as well as up to 8 domestic high-speed services per hour, along with two open access paths. … Once St. Pancras opened to international services in 2007, Eurostar moved their operations to St. Pancras and stopped serving Waterloo. Domestic HS1 services launched in 2009 using new Class 395 ‘Javelin’ trains, as part of a major revision of the Southeastern timetable in December 2009.” [43: p22]

As a result of the work to bring HS1 to St. Pancras and the increased services this would bring to the area, the King’s Cross Thameslink station and King’s Cross St. Pancras underground station needed to be expanded to handle the additional passenger traffic. The decision to relocate the King’s Cross Thameslink station to St. Pancras was originally intended to accommodate the Thameslink Programme, which would introduce additional and longer trains connecting North and South London through the Snow Hill tunnel. … When the new Thameslink station was constructed, it was driven by three purposes: to accommodate the expanded Thameslink network, to improve safety and passenger experience at the station, and to serve the new Eurostar/HS1 terminal at St. Pancras. The new St. Pancras Thameslink station opened in December 2007, separately from and in advance of the wider Thameslink Programme. … Regarding the Underground station, a key recommendation of the Fennell report following the 1987 King’s Cross Fire was taking action to improve passenger flow, ease congestion and improve safety at the King’s Cross St. Pancras Underground station. In response, the London Underground (King’s Cross) Act was passed in 1993. Two new ticket halls were constructed: the western ticket hall and northern ticket hall. The western ticket hall was opened in 2006, doubling the station capacity at the time to serve HS1, Thameslink and visitors to the 2012 Olympics. The northern ticket hall opened in 2009, further doubling station capacity and reducing congestion. It also allowed step-free access to the Underground platforms and was described as essential to effectively managing future passenger numbers. This ticket hall also connects directly to the HS1 domestic station via a direct subway link.” [43: p22-23]

The interior of the redeveloped St. Pancras trainshed looking North from the back of the hotel. [47]
A view, looking South through the refurbished St. Pancras trainshed towards the hotel. [47]

Refurbishment of St. Pancras to receive Eurostar services required a highly complex programme of expansion, modernisation and restoration. St. Pancras Interational Station became a key urban hub leading to the redevelopment of the surrounding area through added retail and hospitality. The project included the full restoration of the existing Grade I listed station, incorporating the technical requirements of a transport interchange fit for the 21st century.

Throughout construction and restoration of this complicated scheme, London Midland connections were kept almost entirely operational with minimal inconvenience to both staff and passengers throughout the design. The result is a thoroughly modern transport interchange with over 45 million passengers passing through the zone every year. [48]

Rail services operate at the high level under the trainshed roof with retail sited in the undercroft. [49]

Shops and cafés occupy what was formerly a Victorian store for beer brewed in the Burton-on-Trent breweries. Within the Grade 1 listed building, The design of the undercroft exposed the original brick arches to the former beer vaults within new fully glazed shop fronts. Opening up the platform level to expose the undercroft revealed a naturally lit main concourse that acts as the main thoroughfare connecting different parts of the complex. The designers say that “the cafés and bars on the main concourse connect via escalators and lifts to the hotel and restaurants at the platform level, providing intuitive connectivity throughout the public areas.” [49]

Developments after the completion of HS1 and St. Pancras International illustrate just how rapid change has been over the years. They have included:

A.  The East Coast Main Line Upgrade which began in 2019 and which includes:

  • the construction of a new platform and track at Stevenage – which encompassed a 126 metre-long platform (featuring amenities like a passenger lift and ticket vending machines), and 2 km of new track, permitting more frequent services between Hertford and Stevenage North and which opened in August 2020;
  • work at Werrington (North of Peterborough) to improve capacity and reliability of passenger services – a new two track line and tunnel separating freight and passenger movements and eliminating the delay caused by freight trains crossing the East Coast Main line; 
  • improvements to power supply infrastructure to enable the use of electric trains; and
  • King’s Cross Expansion – renewing and expanding tracks, signalling and overhead equipment serving King’s Cross Station, particularly the reopening of the third tunnel (‘King’s Uncrossed’ – December 2020 – June 2021) enabling increased service frequency.

For the sake of completeness, Wikipedia also lists further major works to improve services on the East Coast Main Line which include: [44]

  • Power supply enhancement on the diversionary Hertford Loop route;
  • Re-quadrupling of the route between Huntingdon and Woodwalton (HW4T), which was rationalised in the 1980s during electrification (part of the ECML Connectivity programme);
  • Enhanced passenger access to the platforms at Peterborough and Stevenage;
  • Replacement of the flat crossing at Newark with a flyover;
  • Upgrading of the Down Fast line at Shaftholme Junction from 100 mph to 125 mph and higher-speed associated crossovers (part of the ECML Connectivity programme);
  • Modified north throat at York station to reduce congestion for services calling at platforms 9 – 11 (part of the ECML Connectivity programme);
  • Freight loops between York and Darlington (part of the ECML Connectivity programme);
  • Darlington station up fast line platform and future station remodelling as part of HS2;
  • Fitment of TASS balises and gauging/structure works proposed by the open-access operator GNER (Alliance Rail) to enable tilt operation of Pendolino trains north of Darlington station, supporting its aspirations for express 3 hr 43 min London to Edinburgh services;
  • Power supply upgrades (PSU) between Wood Green and Bawtry (Phase 1 – completed in September 2017) and Bawtry to Edinburgh (Phase 2), including installation of static frequency converter (Frequency changer) technology at Hambleton Junction and Marshall Meadows Bay area.
  • Level-crossing closures between King’s Cross and Doncaster: As of July 2015 this will no longer be conducted as a single closure of 73 level crossings but will be conducted on a case-by case basis (for example, Abbots Ripton Level Crossing will close as part of the HW4T scheme)
  • Increasing maximum speeds on the fast lines between Woolmer Green and Dalton-on-Tees up to 140 mph (225 km/h) in conjunction with the introduction of the InterCity Express Programme, level-crossing closures, ERTMS fitments, some overhead line ewuipment (OLE) rewiring and the OLE PSU – estimated to cost £1.3 billion (2014). This project is referred to as “L2E4” or London to Edinburgh (in) 4 Hours. L2E4 examined the operation of the IEP at 140 mph on the ECML and the sections of track which can be upgraded to permit this, together with the engineering and operational costs.
  • In June 2020 it was reported that the UK government would provide £350 million to fund the UK’s first digital signalling system on a long-distance rail route. The signalling is to be fitted on a 100-mile (161 km) section of the East Coast Main Line between King’s Cross, London, and Lincolnshire, which will allow trains to run closer together and increase service frequency, speed and reliability. The first trains are expected to operate on the East Coast Main Line using this digital signalling technology by the end of 2025, with all improvements scheduled for completion by 2030. [45]

B. Upgrades to the Midland Main Line into St Pancras which were first proposed in 2012 as part of the High Level Output Specification for Control Period 5, to include electrification of the line between London and Sheffield, but paused in 2015 along with the rest of the HLOS plans in order to carry out a review. Work was restarted later in 2015, then cancelled again in 2017, and were finally re-announced in 2021 as part of the Integrated Rail Plan. [43: p24][46]

C. Rail and Tube service changes since 2000: various changes to the Rail and Tube services which call at King’s Cross and St Pancras over the past quarter century. As of November 2022, these changes included:

  • Eurostar – 2007 – Services moved from Waterloo to St Pancras; 2015 – Introduced direct London-Lyon/Avignon/Marseille service in summer season; 2018 – 2 train per day London-Amsterdam service introduced; 2019 – Third daily service to Amsterdam introduced; 2020 – Direct Amsterdam-London services introduced;
  • Southeastern High Speed – 2009 – Domestic HS1 services began; 2012 – Operated high speed ‘Javelin’ services between St Pancras and Stratford during London Olympics;
  • East Midlands Railway – 2003 – 1 train/hour (tph) St Pancras-Manchester ‘Project Rio’ service introduced while WCML underwent engineering work (ended 2004); 2007 – East Midlands Trains franchise created, merging Midland Mainline and Central Trains; 2008 – 1 tph introduced to Corby; 2009 – 2 tph introduced to Sheffield by extending 1 tph London-Derby; 2019 – Franchise awarded to  EMR;
  • Thameslink – 2007 – Thameslink platforms open at St Pancras; 2009 – 15 tph peak hour service introduced on core section; 2018 – A large timetable change in May reintroduced cross-London services via London Bridge and many new services; 2019 – Cambridge-Brighton service doubled to 2 tph in each direction;
  • London North Eastern Railway – Early 2000s – Increased Leeds services from 37 trains/day (tpd) to 53 tpd as Class 373s were moved to GNER; 2011 – ‘Eureka’ timetable change simplified stopping patterns and introduced 1 tpd London-Lincoln service; 2015 – VTEC awarded franchise; introduced daily services to Stirling and Sunderland; 2016 – Newcastle services extended to Edinburgh; 2018 – Franchise awarded to London North Eastern Railway (LNER); 2019 – ‘Azuma’ trains enter service; expanded service to Lincoln and Harrogate by extending existing services every other hour;
  • Great Northern/Thameslink – 2007 – King’s Cross Thameslink station closes with through services moved to St Pancras; 2018 – Great Northern route connected to Thameslink, resulting in several services moving to St Pancras and continuing through London;
  • Grand Central – 2007 – Services begin with 1 tpd London-Sunderland; 2008 – Introduced a 3 tpd service to Sunderland; 2009 – Introduced a 4th daily service to Sunderland; 2010 – Introduced 3 tpd between London and Bradford; 2012 – Added a 5th Sunderland service; 2013 – Added a 4th Bradford service;
  • Hull Trains – 2000 – Services begin with 3 tpd London-Hull: 2002 – 4th daily service to Hull; 2004 – 5th daily service to Hull; 2005 – 6th daily service to Hull; 2006 – 7th daily service to Hull; 2015 – 1 tpd extended to Beverley; 2019 – 2nd daily service extended to Beverley;
  • Lumo – 2021 – Service commenced;
  • Tube – Circle – 2009 – Broke the ‘circle’ with extension to Hammersmith;  2014 – New S Stock trains; 
  • Tube – Hammersmith & City – 2012 – New S Stock trains
  • Tube – Metropolitan – 2010 – New S Stock trains;
  • Tube – Northern (Bank branch) – Automatic Train Operation (ATO) introduced, permitting up to 26 tph (up from 20 tph);
  • Tube – Piccadilly – 2008 – Heathrow T5 extension opened; 2016 – Night Tube begins (6 tph); and
  • Tube – Victoria – 2009 – New rolling stock; 2013 – New signalling permitting 33 tph (up from 27 tph); 2016 – Night Tube begins (6 tph); 2017 – New timetable of 36 tph. [43: Appendix C]

References

  1. P. W. B. Semmens; King’s Cross Renaissance: The History, Development and Future of Two Great Stations; in The Railway Magazine (Supplement); London, June 1990.
  2. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.5&lat=51.53248&lon=-0.12622&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=0, accessed on 28th March 2025.
  3. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/find/#zoom=16.0&lat=51.53335&lon=-0.12626&layers=101&b=1&z=0&point=0,0, accessed on 28th March 2025.
  4. https://www.britainfromabove.org.uk/image/EPW039585, accessed on 28th March 2025.
  5. https://www.britainfromabove.org.uk/image/EAW006467, accessed on 28th March 2025.
  6. https://www.kingscross.co.uk/granary, accessed on 28th March 2025.
  7. History of the British Library; British Library; via https://web.archive.org/web/20100213000359/http://www.bl.uk/aboutus/quickinfo/facts/history/index.html, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  8. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Library, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  9. British Library Announces Collection Moves Strategy; British Library; via https://web.archive.org/web/20140416182852/http://pressandpolicy.bl.uk/Press-Releases/The-British-Library-Announces-Collection-Moves-Strategy-34e.aspx, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  10. https://blogs.bl.uk/living-knowledge/2018/06/celebrating-the-british-library-at-st-pancras.html, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  11. https://www.scienceandsociety.co.uk/results.asp?image=10322517, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  12. https://www.lassco.co.uk/lassco-news/2022/03/16/ironwork-from-the-greatest-forgotten-wall-in-london, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  13. Frederick McDermott; The Life & Work of Joseph Firbank J.P. D.L – Railway Contractor; Longmans,Green And Co, London, 1887.
  14. https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Kings_Cross_ILN_1852.jpg, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  15. https://www.lner.info/co/GNR/kingscross.php, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  16. Diagram of King’s Cross station layout in 1905; in The Railway Magazine, London, March 1905.
  17. https://stpancras-highspeed.com/news-events/st-pancras-built-on-beer, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  18. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/166PHsXCMm, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  19. https://www.networkrail.co.uk/who-we-are/our-history/iconic-infrastructure/the-history-of-london-st-pancras-international-station, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  20. https://prod.highspeed1.co.uk/history/creating-an-icon, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  21. St. Pancras; in The Railway Magazine, London, November 1905.
  22. The King’s Cross Central Limited Partnership; Kings Cross Overview; www.kingscross.co.uk; via https://acrobat.adobe.com/id/urn:aaid:sc:EU:1ae487a5-1d7e-4649-aa81-c14df74da19c, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  23. https://www.networkrailconsulting.com/our-capabilities/network-rail-projects/kings-cross-station-redevelopment-programme, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  24. https://www.mcaslan.co.uk/work/kings-cross-station, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  25. https://townshendla.com/projects/kings-cross-central-9, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  26. https://www.neighbourhoodguidelines.org/urban-regeneration-kings-cross, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  27. https://www.islingtongazette.co.uk/news/21231577.kings-cross-now-vital-piece-london-economy-regeneration-concludes-study-paid-developers, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  28. Rowan Moore; ‘Nervous of its own boldness’: the (almost) radical rebirth of King’s Cross; in The Guardian, April 2024; via https://www.theguardian.com/artanddesign/2024/apr/28/the-almost-radical-rebirth-of-kings-cross-london-alison-brooks-architects-cadence, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  29. https://irishbuildingmagazine.ie/2019/12/01/big-build-kings-cross-redeveloped, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  30. https://programme.openhouse.org.uk/listings/7788, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  31. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/King%27s_Cross,_London, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  32. https://hansard.parliament.uk/commons/1991-11-25/debates/1c8b808c-d20e-4096-b895-e8903961f279/KingSCrossRailwaysBill, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  33. https://hansard.parliament.uk/Commons/1990-12-10/debates/31caf74f-6b61-4f41-b553-b17e0f91a28b/KingSCrossRailwaysBill, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  34. https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1993/oct/28/kings-cross-railways-bill, accessed on 2nd April 2025.
  35. https://www.marriott.com/en-gb/hotels/lonpr-st-pancras-renaissance-hotel-london/overview, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  36. W. Pembroke Fetridge; Harper’s hand-book for travellers in Europe and the east; Harper & Brothers, London, 1885.
  37. https://www.urban75.org/london/st_pancras1.html, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  38. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Pancras_Renaissance_London_Hotel, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  39. Before and after: historic buildings restored and transformed; in the Daily Telegraph, 22nd March 2013;, via https://web.archive.org/web/20130322044716/http://www.telegraph.co.uk/property/renovatinganddiy/9943413/Before-and-after-historic-buildings-restored-and-transformed.html, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  40. Manhattan Loft Corporation; St Pancras Chambers by Manhattan Loft Corporation; via https://www.manhattanloft.co.uk/projects/st-pancras-renaissance-hotel, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  41. Mark Easton; A monument to the British craftsman; BBC, 5th May 2011; via https://www.bbc.co.uk/blogs/thereporters/markeaston/2011/05/a_monument_to_the_british_craf.html, accessed on 3rd April 2025.
  42. Gerard Peet; The Origin of the Skyscraper (PDF); Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat Journal No. 1, 2011, p18–23. via JSTOR, http://www.jstor.org/stable/24193146; accessed 3rd April 2025.
  43. Steer, for the Department of Transport; King’s Cross and St Pancras: Wider Impacts of Station Investment (PDF), November 2022; via https://acrobat.adobe.com/id/urn:aaid:sc:EU:85b1ae4a-109e-476b-9d1c-4cec59c8beb3, accessed on 11th April 2025.
  44. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/East_Coast_Main_Line, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  45. East Coast Digital Programme; Network Rail; via https://www.networkrail.co.uk/running-the-railway/our-routes/east-coast/east-coast-digital-programme, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  46. https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/3641/railways-act-2005.pdf, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  47. https://www.railway-technology.com/projects/stpancrasinternation/?cf-view, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  48. https://www.pascalls.co.uk/projects/work/rail/st-pancras-station, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  49. https://www.chapmantaylor.com/projects/st-pancras-international, accessed on 12th April 2025.
  50. My thanks to Al Kotulski for pointing this out on 14th April 2025.

‘Arresting’ Runaway Wagons

British Railways Illustrated Volume 5 No. 5 of February 1996 included an article about the LNWR goods yard at Edge Hill, Liverpool.

Extracts from the 25″Ordnance Survey from around the turn of the 20th century showing the extent of the LNWR’s Edge Hill Goods Yard, © Ordnance Survey. [1: p236-237] Early editions of the Ordnance Survey Mapping can be accessed on the website of the National Library of Scotland where different editions and scales of mapping can be compared with modern satellite imagery.

In 1850, the Edge Hill yards occupied 40 acres, with room for 1,782 wagons. By 1873, the yards spread over 104 acres and could accommodate 3,215 wagons. In 1894, they were 200 acres in size, with 60 miles of lines with a capacity of 6,828 wagons. At the turn of the 20th century there was still space on the site for further expansion, if required.

This LNWR diagram shows the Edge Hill maze in the last years of the company, when the yards had effectively reached their commercial and economic zenith. Contemporary LNWR records describe: six reception lines at the summit of the incline; 24 sorting sidings in two groups into which the wagons first run, trucks for a particular district being lowered into one or more sidings as required just as they happen to arrive at the reception lines irrespective of the order they may be in; marshalling sidings (consisting of two small groups or ‘gridirons’ leading from each of the sorting groups) through which the trains pass to be arranged in station order; departure lines from which the trains leave Edge Hill. The six reception lines hold 294 wagons. The twenty four sorting sidings hold 1,065 wagons and provision has been made without altering any of the sidings for adding other lines to the sorting sidings when the increase of traffic requires it. The two pairs of ‘gridirons’ hold 72 wagons each.
The four departure lines hold 188 wagons or four trains.
As can be seen at the bottom of the image a prevailing down grade ran from the reception sidings at East end of the site towards maintenance facilities and the departure roads to the West.
On this diagram, the locations of the chain drags are marked by the letter ‘A’, © Public Domain. [1: p235]

The gradient across the site meant that wagons moved around the site under their own weight. To prevent dangerous runaways a system of hooks attached to heavy chains was employed at key locations across the site. These are marked on the diagram above by the letter ‘A’.

A sketch showing the chain-drag and hook used throughout the LNWR’s yard to arrest runaway wagons. [1: p234]

For ‘arresting’ runaway wagons, a heavy cable was set in a wrought iron tank between and below the level of the rails. A steel hook lay in a loose socket at the height of a wagon axle, nine inches inside one rail: the cable was connected to the hook and the weight of the former, when dragged over the soft ballast, stopped the runaways. The hook socket and hook were lowered by a lever when a train passed over it, the lever working a signal arm at the same time. When the hook was – raised the signal stood at ‘danger‘.” [1: p235]

The LNWR recorded the use of the ‘Chain Drag’ – “There is no doubt … that this simple safeguard was an important factor, affording as it did a security against possible runaways which enables the whole scheme of shunting by gravitation to be carried out and worked with the greatest despatch.” [1: p235] Considerable damage and inconvenience, and maybe a major disaster, had been avoided through its use.

Contemporary LNWR records from June 1875 to June 1895 illustrate the value of these chain drags. They record the cause of each deployment of a chain drag: [2: p235]

  • Defective wagon brakes … 28
  • Wagons not sufficiently secured by shunters … 37
  • Failure to lower the hook to allow the passage of a train … 32
  • Hook raised too soon before the last vehicle had passed … 9
  • Defects in signals, couplings, etc. … 10
  • Carelessness (generally the responsibility of shunters … 52
  • Drawn out by loose chains hanging from wagons … 2
  • Hook lever slipped from shunter’s hand … 2
  • Misunderstanding between shunters … 9
  • Unknown causes … 25

“During the above period the ‘chain drag’ was required on 206 occasions and it did not once fail to stop the runaways without, moreover, any ‘injury to them or their loads’. Six ‘chain drags’ were in use, varying from 86 cwt to 109 cwt of stud cable in each drag.” [1: p238]

These ‘chain drags’ are one instance of the retarders needed in marshalling yards. The ‘chain drag’ is, however, purely a means of stopping runaway wagons rather than a mechanism to control the speed of wagons descending through a yard. Retarders, generally, are some form of mechanical brakes, often pneumatic, hydraulic, or spring-driven, which are strategically placed to control the speed of rolling wagons as they descend through a yard. They help prevent collisions by allowing operators to adjust the speed of cars to the distance they are to roll, avoiding violent impacts. Among others, these include:

  • Clasp Retarders – large, air or hydraulically powered beams that squeeze the wheels at rail level; and
  • Piston Retarders – which extract energy from the railcar as it rolls over them, offering a quieter alternative to clasp retarders.

Clasp Retarders

Typical Clasp Retarders, these were photographed at the LNER’s Whitemoor Marshalling Yards. [3]

The LNER’s marshalling yard at Whitemoor was separated into an ‘up’ yard and a ‘down’ yard. “Both yards are equipped with retarders, or rail brakes, the up yard having four hydraulic brakes and the down yard two eddy current brakes. The retarders are placed at the foot of the hump on the first four – or in the down yard the first two – leads after the king points. Their purpose is to slow down the railway trucks which are travelling at too high a speed and to keep a suitable spacing between successive wagons.” [3]

It is necessary to brake the wagons as they run off the hump, to prevent them from colliding with the vehicles already in the sidings, and so causing damage both to the wagons and their loads. The purpose of these rail-brakes is to do away with the braking by hand required in an ordinary hump yard, where a large staff is needed. This hand-braking always involves risk. Further, the steepening of the hump gradients at Whitemoor, to accelerate the sorting, causes the wagons to run down at greater speed, and makes a powerful system, of braking the more essential. The intensity of the braking force, with these rail-brakes, can be adjusted according to whether the siding into which the wagon is about to run is full or empty; in the latter instance a longer run is needed, and the brakes will be applied with less severity.” [3]

The brakes consist of four longitudinal brake beams, one on either side of both running rails. Two of these beams are fixed and the others are pivoted. … These beams are carried on a table or platform which, in turn, is mounted on the pistons of a number of hydraulic cylinders. Thus when water at pressure is admitted to the cylinders the whole table moves upwards, so that the “feet” of the brake beams engage with the flanges of the wheels and results in the squeezing of the wheels between the brake beams. If the pressure in the cylinders is increased sufficiently the wagon will be lifted off the running rails and will ride on the feet of the pivoted beams.” [3]

Cross-sections through the hydraulic retarders in the ‘up’ yard at Whitemoor showing them at rest and in active braking mode. [3]

In the construction of the eddy current brake, as used in the ‘ down’ yard, there are four brake beams, two for each rail. These beams form the north and south poles of a large electromagnet and are mounted on packets of loose plates which in turn rest on massive iron ‘cores’.” [3]

The action of electric brakes working on the eddy-current principle is illustrated in this diagram. Mounted on movable plates, brake beams pull inwards on being energized by the electro-magnet. The main braking effect is due to eddy-currents set up, in the wheels, and this action is assisted by the friction of the beams which grip the wagon wheels. These electric brakes are used in the down yard at Whitemoor. [3]

The cores shown in the diagram above are spaced about 7 ft apart throughout the length of the brake, and round each is a coil which is supplied with direct current. Thus when the coils are electrically energized the whole brake becomes a large electro-magnet, with the brake beams as its poles. As these poles arc mounted on loose plates, they pull inwards on to the wagon wheels. As the wagon passes through the brake the wheels rotate in a strong magnetic flux and eddy currents are set up in the wheel tyres, thus retarding the wagon. … This effect can be reproduced simply by rotating a disk of any electrically conductive material between the poles of a horse-shoe magnet. While a certain amount of friction must necessarily be present owing to the fact that the beams are actually in contact with the wheel tyres, the main braking effect is obtained by eddy currents, and it is this fact that distinguishes the action of this brake from that of the hydraulic brake, which relies entirely upon friction.” [3] Springs are provided at intervals along the brakes in order to pull the beams apart when the brake is switched off.

Piston Retarders

Piston retarders can operate either by compressed air or by  hydraulics. Those shown in the image below are paired Dowty Retarder/Booster units. A full discussion of these units and their development over time can be found here. [2]

Hydraulic booster/retarders at Tinsley yard near Sheffield [2: p22]
Typical Piston Boosters/Retarders. These are compressed air booster/retarder units in pairs. [2: p26]

Joule Piston Retarders are self-contained, hydraulically operated devices installed on railway tracks to control the speed of rolling stock. These retarders require no external power source, making them efficient and reliable tools for managing train speeds in marshaling yards. … They are effective speed retarders. After being plunged by a rail [wagon], they immediately pop up with higher resistance to being pressed in again, so if the next wheel comes by too soon it applies more resistance against it.” [4] They appear to be used, primarily, in North America.

Joule Piston Retarders at Balmer Yard, Seattle, USA. [5]

An excellent video of retarders at work can be seen here. [9]

Other instances of retarders

In Chippenham, Wiltshire, UK a series of tests were undertaken with different retarders. A series of photos can be seen here. [6]

Skate Retarders can be seen here. [7]

The replacement of a master retarder in Minneapolis can be seen here. [8]

References

  1. Gridiron; in British Railways Illustrated, Volume 5 No. 5, February 1996, p234-243.
  2. D E Bick, BSc, CEng, MIMechE; A history of the Dowty marshalling yard wagon control system; in The Proceedings of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Volume 198B, No. 2, p20-26; via https://www.dowtyheritage.org.uk/content/dowty-group/industrial/dowty-railway-retarder, accessed on 5th April 2025.
  3. Sorting Goods Wagons: The Fascinating Story of Whitemoor Marshalling Yards, where Goods Wagons are Swiftly and Automatically made up into New Trains; in Railway Wonders of the World, https://www.railwaywondersoftheworld.com/sorting-goods.html, accessed on 5th April 2025.
  4. https://civengtech.com/how-does-joules-piston-or-hydraulic-or-piston-railway-retarders-work, accessed on 5th April 2025.
  5. https://newjoulesengineering.com/info/and-supply-of-the-joule-piston-railway-retarder-systems, accessed on 5th April 2025.
  6. https://www.polunnio.co.uk/research-resources/photo-galleries/hump-yard, accessed on 6th April 2025.
  7. https://www.tracksideservices.com/zero-speed/sr-2000, accessed on 6th April 2025.
  8. https://www.bnsf.com/news-media/railtalk/service/master-retarder.html, accessed on 6th April 2025.
  9. https://www.facebook.com/share/r/175kmAY9qW, accessed on 1st October 2025.

The Highland Railway – Part 5 – The Fortrose (or Black Isle) Branch

Stanley Jenkins tells us that “The opening of the Inverness & Rossshire Railway between Inverness and Dingwall on 11th June 1862 brought the benefits of rail transport to a prosperous farming area in Ross & Cromarty. The line was completed throughout to Invergordon on 25th March 1863, while a series of subsequent extensions eventually resulted in the creation of the Highland Railway’s ‘Far North’ line between Inverness and Wick. Inevitably the 161½ mile ‘Far North’ line omitted large numbers of places that would have benefited from direct rail links, and for this reason several branch-line schemes were put into effect during the latter part of the 19th century.” [1: p48]

The Black Isle peninsula, between the Beauly and Cromarty Firths, became the focal point for two such schemes, only one of which was successful.” [1: p48]

Wikipedia tells us that “The Highland Railway was surprised when in 1889 the Great North of Scotland Railway (GNoSR) proposed the construction of a railway to Fortrose, … The GNoSR operated a network from Aberdeen and the nearest place to Inverness served by it was at Elgin, some distance away. The branch would have been detached from the owning railway, but running through the Black Isle it would have made a junction with the Highland Railway at Muir of Ord. A ferry operation from Fortrose to Ardersier, on the south side of the Moray, was included in the plans. Ardersier was then known as Campbelltown, and a railway branch to it was included. Two other schemes striking into Highland territory were proposed at the same time, elevating Highland Railway discomfort about its competitive position.” [2][3]

The two companies had been adversaries for some time, and in 1883 and the following years there had been a state of continual warfare over junctions, frontiers and running powers. … The Highland saw at once that if this branch were built, it would be easy for the GNoSR to demand running powers into Inverness to reach its branch, and in that way the rival company would have gained access to the Highland’s stronghold.” [2]

After considerable ‘argument’ between the two companies, the GNoSR and the Highland Railway each submitted Bills to the UK Parliament for a line to Fortrose.

It was the Highland Railway’s scheme which received Parliamentary consent on 4th July 1890. Jenkins tells us that it was for a “16 mile branch line between Muir of Ord, on the ‘Far North’ line, and the fishing port of Rosemarkie. The gentle topography of the Black Isle ensured that the proposed line could be built with relative ease, and on 1st February 1894 a single line was opened as far as Fortrose a distance of 13 miles 45 chains. The final section between Fortrose and Rosemarkie was never built, the terminal station at Fortrose being deemed a suitable railhead for the surrounding district.” [1: p48]

The Fortrose Branch is shown as a red line on the image running from Muir of Ord to Fortrose, © Afterbrunel and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 4.0) [4]

The Fortrose branch provided useful transport facilities … on the South side of the Black Isle, but it was felt that better facilities were needed on the North side of the peninsula. The 1896 Light Railways Act offered a solution to this local transport problem, and on 1st August 1902 a Light Railway Order was obtained for construction of a 19 mile line between Conon, on the ‘Far North’ line, and Cromarty. Work began at the Cromarty end, but subsequent progress was painfully slow, and extensions of Time Orders were obtained in 1907, and again in 1910. … About six miles of track was actually laid between Cromarty and Newhall, but all work was suspended in 1914 on the outbreak of World War I. At that time, construction work was in hand on a further two miles of line, but little had been done on the remaining eleven miles of line to Conon. The track was lifted around 1915 for use in the war effort, leaving the earthworks and other engineering features of the unfinished light railway in a derelict condition.” [1: p49]

If the Cromarty & Dingwall Light Railway had been completed it would have had stations at Alcaig Ferry, Culbokie, Drumcudden, and Newhall. Other halts may have been opened once the line was in operation, while there were also suggestions that the route might be extended south-westwards from Cromarty to Rosemarkie and Fortrose, thereby creating a scenic ‘coastal’ route around the Black Isle that would have had considerable potential as a tourist attraction. Unfortunately the changed economic conditions after World War I meant that schemes of this kind were no longer viable, and the Fortrose branch was therefore left in splendid isolation as the only completed railway in the Black Isle area.” [1: p49]

The Fortrose route was worked as a feeder branch for the ‘Far North’ line, and as such it was moderately-successful. Like other Highland Railway branch lines it was normally worked by small tank locomotives such as the Dübs 4-4-0Ts. Other engines seen on the line were Drummond’s well-known 0-4-4 branch-line tanks.” [1: p49]

The Route from Muir of Ord to Fortrose

The extracts below from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1904, published in 1906 cover the site of Muir of Ord Railway Station. [6] Jenkins tells us that “Muir of Ord – the junction station for branch services to Fortrose – was opened on 11th June 1862 when the initial section of the Highland ‘Far North’ line was brought into use between Inverness and Dingwall.” [1: p49]

The station was orientated from North to South, with its main station building on the down, or northbound side. The track layout was relatively complex, with sidings on both sides of the running line and a lengthy crossing loop. The main goods yard, with accommodation for coal, livestock, furniture, machinery, and general-merchandise traffic, was situated to the south of the platforms on the down side. One of the yard sidings passed through a goods shed, while others were used mainly for coal or other forms of wagon-load traffic. Further sidings were available on the up side, and one of these gave access to a 50ft diameter locomotive turntable.” [1: p49]

Wikipedia tells us that “The station is 13 miles 4 chains (13.05 mi; 21.0 km) from Inverness, between Beauly and Conon Bridge, and is the location of the sole remaining passing loop on the single line between Dingwall and Inverness.” [5]

The station building and platform canopy were erected in 1894, [5][7] 32 years after the station itself opened. [8] Passenger services on the branch ceased on 1 October 1951, but the branch remained open for freight until 13 June 1960. Muir of Ord station was closed on 13 June 1960 but reopened in 1976, on 4 October.” [5][8]

After the railway bridge across the River Ness washed away in February 1989, isolating the entire network north of Inverness, Muir of Ord was chosen as the location for a temporary depot, from which the stranded rolling stock could operate the service to the highland communities which depended on the line.” [5][9]

In November 2015, work commenced on a new A862 road bridge at the northern end of the station.” [5][10]

The project cost £3.7 million and was completed in the Summer of 2017. [11]

This ESRI satellite image supplied by the NLS shows the station site after the reconstruction of the raod bridge. [6]

Wikipedia tells us that “in the 21st century, both station platforms have modern waiting shelters and benches, with step-free access. There is a car park and bike racks adjacent to platform 1, along with a help point near to the entrance from the car park.” [5]

As there are no facilities to purchase tickets, passengers must buy one in advance, or from the guard on the train.” [5]

The station has a passing loop 32 chains (700 yd; 640 m) long, flanked by two platforms which can each accommodate a ten-coach train.” [5][12]

On 11th June 1862 the Inverness and Ross-shire Railway opened their line between Inverness and Dingwall. It included a station at the village of Tarradale but the company decided to name it after the nearby cattle tryst (market), Muir of Ord. Eventually the name Muir of Ord was applied to the surrounding area.” [14]

Looking North at platform level, Highland Railway No. 21can be seen in 1913 in charge of a southbound passenger service. The locomotive was one of Highland Railway’s 12-strong ‘Barney’ class of 0-6-0 locomotive. They were designed by Peter Drummond to pull goods traffic but they frequently found themselves on passenger service duty, as seen here. HR 21 was built by Dübs & Co of Glasgow and was delivered in August 1902, © Public Domain. [13] This image appears to have been sourced from the http://www.ambaile.org.uk/Highland Railway Society website. [14]
Looking South from the footbridge at the North end of the station site sometime in the 1920s. The ‘Strath’ class of 4-4-0 passenger locomotives were built for the Highland Railway by Neilson Reid & Co. of Glasgow in 1892. They were built to the design of David Jones, the company’s locomotive superintendent, and were similar in design to his other locomotives, with the exception of having larger boilers. The twelve locomotives were numbered 89 to 100 and six of them passed into LMS ownership in 1923. This photograph shows LMS 14272 ‘Strathdearn’ heading North at Muir of Ord. On completion for the Highland Railway it carried the number 92 and was renumbered on five occasions: to 92A in June 1918; to 92 in August 1918; to 92A again in April 1919; to 92 in September 1919 and 92A in July 1921. It was one of the class to pass into LMS ownership and was numbered 14272 by the new company. It was withdrawn from service in February 1930, © Public Domain. These two images were found on a youTube video but the source will be Am Baile and they probably come from the Highland Railway Society Collection, © Public Domain. [13]
Looking South at platform level in 1978, a train from Inverness to Wick and Thurso pauses to collect passengers at Muir of Ord station. © The Carlisle Kid and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [15]

As can be seen in the image below, all of the station buildings have been removed and replaced with waiting shelters with little or no character.

The modern facilities at Muir of Ord Railway Station are quite primitive. The phot was taken from the West in 2023. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Southeast across the original bridge at the North end of Muir of Ord Station site. [10]
The replacement structure at the North end of the Station site as it appeared from the air in 2017. [11]
Looking South from the road bridge in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Southeast across the road bridge in 2023. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Northwest across the road bridge. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking North from the road bridge towards the location of the Fortrose branch line junction. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking North from a trackside location just to the North side of the road bridge at Muir of Ord, a train from Kyle of Lochalsh heads South into the station, © The Carlisle Kid and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [16]

On leaving Muir of Ord, branch trains diverged eastwards, and having, executed a full 90 degree turn the route maintained its easterly heading for about two miles.” [1: p49]

A further extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1904, published in 1906. This extract shows the brach leaving the main line just North of the Station and heading East. [17]
The same area as shown on ESRI satellite imagery provided by the NLS, in the 21st century. [17]
As the line curved to the East it was crossed at level by a track. [17]

Additional sidings on the north side of the station provided locomotive facilities for the branch engine. The main engine siding gave access to a 50ft turntable, while a ‘kick-back’ spur ran into a single-road engine shed; another siding served as a coaling road. The station building was a typical Highland Railway timber-framed structure which was similar to its counterparts at Hopeman and Burghead, albeit with a second cross-wing at the left-hand end (when viewed from the platform). The resulting building was thus an ‘H-plan’ structure with a central block flanked by two cross-wings.” [1: p51]

In the 21st century, the track has been replaced by a modern estate road – Highfield Circle. The road entering bottom-centre is Fairmuir Road, that leaving top-right is part of Highfiels Curcle. These two roads approximately follow the line of the old railway. [17]
A short distance to the East the line was in cutting and bridged by a minor road. [17]
ESRI satellite imagery from the NLS shows the realigned road in the 21st century. The approximate line of the old road (blue) and railway (red) have been superimposed on the image. The modern road is named ‘Balvaird Road’. [17]
A short distance further East the line was crossed by a farm access raod at a level-crossing. [18]
The same location in the 21st century as shown on Google Maps satellite imagery. The lane is now named ‘Hawthorne Road’. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Looking North along Hawthorne Road, across the line of the old railway (marked approximately by the red line). Google Streetview, September 2021]
Looking West from Hawthorne Road along the line of the old railway towards Muir of Ord. The line of the railway is gated by the single-bar gate and it ran from there towars the distant trees. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
A footpath follows the line of the old railway to the East of Hawthorne Road. [Google Streetview, September 2021]

From Hawthorne Road eastwards a public footpath follows the line of the old railway. There is a leaflet of walks for the area around Muir of Ord. One of the four walks included in the leaflet includes a length of the old railway. [19]

The walk follows the Balvaird Road from Muir of Ord crossing the railway at the location we noted above. It crosses open fields to get to Spital Wood before dropping down to the line of the olfd railway, following that West to Hawthorne Road and from there back to Muir of Ord. The return leg of the walk runs East-West and almost entirely follows the line of the railway. [19]
The footpath along the old railway, to the East of Hawthorne Road. This view faces East, © Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [39]
A summertime view looking East at the same location, © Stephen Craven and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [40]

Our journey runs West to East along a straight section of the old line as far as the B9169.

The road running from the top to the bottom of this map extract was to become the B9169. The coming of the railway meant that the original road location at this point had to be altered to accommodate a railway bridge over the road. After closure of the railway the bridge was removed and the road reverted to its original course. [20]
The ESRI satellite imagery shows the same location in the 21st century. [20]
Looking East from the B9169 in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, March 2022]
Looking West from the B9169, the railway embankment is more visible. [Google Streetview, March 2022]
Looking East along a minor road which now follows the remaining rail embankment. The embankment can be seen on the left. [September 2021]
An old railway bridge to the East of the B9169. It appears on the left of the map extract below. It carried the Fortrose Branch presumably over a farm track under the railway, now rather overgrown, © Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [43]
With the line continuing East on embankment it first crossed a cattle creep and then a lane, as shown here in this extract from the 1904 25″ OS survey. [21]
The same length of the line in the 21st century on the NLS provided ESRI satellite imagery. [21]
Looking Northwest from the minor road at the point on the right side of the satellite image where the road turns to the Southeast. This photo shows the rail embankment running above and beyond the road across the image. [Google Streetview, September 2021]

For a short length the old railway formation has been ploughed back into farmland. The next image looks back along the line of the old railway from a point further to the East.

This image looks East from the point where the modern farm track comes back to run parallel to the old railway route. [Google Streetview, 2012]
Just a short distance further to the East the track turns up onto the old railway formation. This is the view back East from that point. [Google Streetview, 2012]
Further East again, a track crossed the old line by means of a stone bridge. [23]
The same location in the 21st century – the track entering from the left of this extract from the NLS ESRI satellite imagery occupies the old railway formation before slipping off to the North side of the line as the old line runs in cutting to pass under the accommodation bridge which sits just to the right of the centre of the image. To the West of the track, the line disappears in cutting into Spital Wood. [23]
The view East along the old railway alignment from a point close to the Eastern edge of the satellite image above. [Google Streetview, 2012]
Here, looking East, the modern farm track leaves the railway alignment which runs ahead into a. Cutting and then under an accommodation bridge. [Google Streetview, 2012]
A little further East along the old railway formation. The dead tree which is prominent in this image can be seen in the image immediately above. The parapets of the bridge seem here appear on the next two photographs, © Craig Wallace and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [37]
The accommodation bridge parapets, seen from the South. [Google Streetview, 2012]
The same bridge parapets seen from the North. [Google Streetview, 2012]
Looking West towards Muir of Ord from the bridge in the images above, © Julian Paren and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [71]

After passing under the accommodation bridge, the old line ran east in cutting through what is now Spital Wood. Then, ” curving east-north-eastwards,” Jenkins tells us, “the railway continued to Redcastle (3 miles 58 chains), where the single-platform station was equipped with a full range of accommodation for goods, passengers, and livestock traffic.” [1: p49]

After a few hundred metres in cutting, the line had a short length close to the surrounding ground levels where a siding was provided. I have not been able to establish what function this short siding and its adjacent buildings performed. [24]
A closer view of the same facility, trains heading towards Fortrose would need to lay bay into the siding to release wagons. [24]
The same location as seen on modern satellite imagery, now surrounded by Spiral Wood. [24]
Old railway bridge, in Spittal Wood – a small bridge under the old railway line close to the siding above, now fenced off, and a bit overgrown with bushes, © Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [41]
A second underbridge, just a short distance to the East of the bridge above, it is a small bridge under the old railway line, this was probably a cattle creep. The bridge is now fenced off with a ditch running underneath, and partly blocked by trees, ©  Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [42]

A typical old fence post alongside the line of the old railway in Spittal Wood, © Craig Wallace and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [36]
At the East end of Spiral Woods looking East along the old railway, © Valenta and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [35]
A little to the East of Spittal Wood, this view North across the fields by Blairdhu shows a cattle creep which passed under the line at this point, © Craig Wallace and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [45]
The next significant structure was a bridge carrying the line over an access track. [25]
The same location in the 21st century. [25]
An access over bridge provided when the line was built. [26]
The same location in the 21st century. [26]
Just to the Southwest of Redcastle Station a minor road bridged the line. [27]

Pictures of the station soon after closure can be seen on the Canmore website, here [46] and here. [47]

The same location. In the 21st century. [27]
Redcastle Railway Station seen from across the adjacent field. This is the only remaining station building on the Fortrose Branch (Black Isle Railway). When this photograph was taken in 2014 it was the offices of Nansen Highland, a charity providing training for young people. It continues to serve in this way, © Craig Wallace and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [38]
Redcastle Station building seen from the approach road. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
This extract shows the full length of the Redcastle Station site. [27]
And this image shows the site in the 21st century. [27]
The route of the old railway line, heading from Redcastle Station towards Linnie. This was the site of a goods yard, with several sidings just to the left here. Some parts of the platforms remain, now hidden amongst the trees, © Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [44]

Beyond [Redcastle], trains climbed towards the 250ft contour, the line’s modest summit of around 260ft above mean sea level being sited near the next station at Allangrange. Situated some 5 miles 39 chains from the junction, Allangrange was another fully-equipped station with provision for a range of goods traffic.” [1: p49]

The line continued in an East-northeast direction towards Allangrange Railway Station. [28]
The same area as shown on the 21st century NLS ESRI satellite imagery. [28]
Looking Southwest along the old railway towards Redcastle Station from the minor road towards the left of the satellite image above. [Google Streetview, April 2011]
Looking Northeast along the old railway towards Fort from the minor road towards the left of the satellite image above. [Google Streetview, April 2011]
Looking Southwest along the line of the old railway from the A832. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Northeast along the line of the old railway from the A832. [Google Streetview, July 2008]
Again, still heading East-northeast, trains drew closer to Allangrange Railway Station. [29]
The same area in the 21st century. [29]

The line curved round from an East-northeast direction to and easterly alignment before entering Allangrange Railway Station.

From the point at which the old line crossed another lane, this is the view back towards Redcastle Station. The tree at the centre of the image on the horizon stand immediately adjacent to the line of the railway. [
Little can be seen looking towards Allangrange Railway Station from the minor road as the rail alignment close to the road is overwhelmed by vegetation. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
The line curved round to run in an easterly direction through Allangrange Railway Station which had a reasonable sized goods yard to the West of the passenger facilities. [30]

The same location in the 21st century. The major road at the West end of the old station site is the modern A9 dual carriageway. [30]
This is the view East along the line of the old railway from the A9 dual carriageway. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Noe looking East from the A9 through the trees and through the site of Allangrange Railway Station. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking West from the old A9 into Allangrange Station site. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking East from the old A9 towards Fortrose. [Google Streetview, March 2023]

Beyond Allangrange Station, and heading east-north-eastwards again, “the single-line railway descended towards Munlochy (8 miles 2 chains) which, like the other intermediate stations on the Fortrose branch, was fully-equipped for all forms of goods traffic.” [1: p49]

Another overbridge to the East-northeast of Allangrange Railway Station. [31]
The same location in the 21st century. [31]
A little further East-northeast, an accommodation overbridge was provided over the old railway. [32]
The same location in the 21st century. [32]
A farm track runs parallel to the dismantled railway line which ran to the left of this image, © Julian Paren and licensed for reuse under this Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [52]
The line ran through the village of Munlochy and onto  Munlochy Railway Station. [33]
Munlochy in the 21st century. [33]
Bridge over the long-disused railway line approaching Munlochy, © Juliian Paren and licensed for reuse under s Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [50]
Close to Munlochy, this view looks Southwest from Littleburn along the line of the old railway. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
Looking Northwest on Littleburn. The old railway ran across this image behind the building featured. [Google Streetview,July 2011]
Looking Southwest approximately along the line of the old railway from Station Brae towards what was a bridge over Littleburn. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Northeast along Station Road, Munlochy. The railway ran on the Northwest side of the road. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Munlochy Railway Station on the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1904. [34]
The same area in the 21st century, housing now occupies the site of the old railway station. [34]
Further Northeast, another view along Station Road. The passenger station building was on the left here and the station site ran through the location of the houses which are prominent in this image. [Google Streetview, September 2021]

Three images of Munlochy Railway Station can be seen online at http://www.ambaile.co.uk here, [53] here [54] and here. [55] Kind permission has been given to reproduce two of these images in this article.

Munlochy Railway Station looking Northeast. [53]
Munlochy Railway Station, looking Southwest along the platform. [54]
Looking Northeast through the station site from Cameron Crescent. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
Again, looking NorthEast through the station site along Station Court. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
Looking back Southwest from Millbank Road (B9161) through the station site. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking Northeast along the line of the old railway from Millbank Road (B9161) towards Fortrose. The A842 is just to the left. [Google Streetview, March 2023]

From Munlochy the route passed over a small underline bridge, and with the A833 (later A832) road maintaining a parallel course to the left, Fortrose trains reached Avoch Station (11 miles 25 chains).” [1: p49]

To the East of Munlochy the line sat on an embankment above the surrounding fields, it crossed two cattle creeps before the structure shown a few images below. That structure appears on the left of this OS map extract. The track shown on the right of this extract crossed over the line to serve Easter Gateside. The track remains but the buildings are long go ne. The cutting shown here has been infilled. [56]
The same length of the old railway as it appears in the 21st century. [56]
This embankment was built to carry the old railway. The A832 runs immediately alongside the old railway formation. The tree-topped Ord Hill is prominent on the right, © Richard Dorrell and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [48]
The line of the railway between Munlochy and Avoch.in the summer months, © Julian Paren and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [49]
The railway underbridge just to the West of Ord Hill, © Dave Thompson and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [51]
In this view from the A832, the slight mound visible close tot the telegraph pole and against the backdrop of Ord Hill is the location of the bridge which carried the track to Easter Gateside over the old railway. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Further Northeast the line ran through Corrachie Crossing – 25″ Ordance Survey of 1904 (published 1906). [57]
Corrachie Crossing as it appears on the NLS ESRI satellite imagery. [57]
A mile further Northeast the road which would become the A832 crossed above the old railway as shown at the left of this exctract from the 1904 (published 1906) 25″ Ordnance Survey. Immediately beyond the road over rail bridge trains entered Avoch Railway Station. [58]
The same area in the 21st century, the station site has been devloped as a small housing estate. [58]
Looking East through the site of the old railway station at Avoch from the turning head on the estate Road. [Google Streetview, September 2021]
The view East towards the East end of the station site in 2015, © Nigel Thompson and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [59]
Immediatel;y to the East of Avoch Railway Station, the old line crossed Avoch Burn, passed under a road bridge and then over another minor road. [60]
The same area in the 21st century. Another housing estate occupies the route of the old railway. [60]
The old railway bridge over Avoch Burn, Valenta and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [61]

From Avoch, the line continued north-eastwards for a further … three miles to its terminus at Fortrose where, some 13 miles 45 chains from Muir of Ord, journeys came to an end in a surprisingly large station.” [1: p49-51]

To the East of the railway station the line curved first Southeast and then round to the Northeast. [62]
The same area on the ESRI satellite imagery from the NLS. [62]
The line ran Northeast through Craig Wood towards Fortrose Railway Station. [63]
The same location alongside the Moray Firth. [63]
A short distance beyond Avoch, looking back to the Southwest, © Bill Harrison and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [67]
Lol oking Southwest along the old railway line in Craig Wood, © Bill Harrison and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [66]
Looking Northeast along the path along the old railway in Craig Wood between Avoch and Fortrose, © Craig Wallace and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [65]
Getting closer to Fortrose, this view looks along the old railway to the Northeast towards Fortrose, © Bill Harrison and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [69]
Close to Fortrose looking back Southwest along the old railway through Craig Wood, © Bill Harrison and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [68]
This extract from the 1904 25′ Ordnance Survey shows Fortrose Railway Station. [64]
The same location in the 21st century. [64]
Fortrose Railway Station site: the view north across the old station forecourt towards the end of the platform and the buffers, with the station building having been to the extreme left. The former weighbridge in the foreground appears to be the only visible evidence of what was here before, © Copyright Nigel Thompson and licensed for reuse under this Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [70]

Fortrose had just one platform on the up side, with a run-round loop to the north and a four-siding goods yard to the south. One of the goods sidings passed through a goods shed, while another served a loading bank; a spur at the west end of the goods yard formed a short headshunt.” [1: p51]

Fortrose Railway passenger station building had “the booking hall and general waiting-room … in the centre part of the building, while the booking office and toilets were housed in the ends. The timber structure was clad in American-style vertical matchboarding, with thin cover strips affixed at each join to produce a ‘ribbed’ effect.” [1: p52] The centre block was recessed between the cross-wings to create a roofed waiting area at the front of the station.

Fortrose Railway Station building and platform on the last day of steam, © Unknown. [72]
Looking Northeast along the platform at Fortrose Railway Station. The local pickup goods has yet to pick up any wagons, © Unknown. [72]
Engine No 14399 ‘Ben Wyvis’ sits at Fortrose Station waiting to depart with its train for Muir of Ord on 4th August 1948, © Unknown. [72]

Additional photographs of the Station can be found on the www.ambaile.co.uk website here, [73] here [74] and here. [75] Kind permission has been given to reproduce these photographs here.

Fortrose Railway Station from the end of the platform in 1912, showing the station building. A branch train is in the platform and a locomotive is on the turntable in the background. [73]
Fortrose Railway Station seen from the Northeast (adjacent to the buffers). Llocomotive No. 57594 is described in the notes for the next image. Here it is about to be turned to take its train back to Muir of Ord. [74]
Locomotive No. 57594 has just been turned and is being readied to haul the last train from Fortrose.
The locomotive is an ex-Caledonian ‘812’ Class 0-6-0, built in August 1900 as CR No. 856, becoming LMS No. 17594 and finally BR No. 57594. It was withdrawn in December 1962. [75]

Decline and Closure

The Fortrose branch was relatively successful. Its passenger services were maintained throughout the LMS era. But the line “became increasingly vulnerable to road competition after World War II, and for this reason its passenger services were withdrawn with effect from 1st October 1951. Goods traffic lingered on for a few more years, but the end came in 1960, with the line being closed to all traffic from 13th June of that year.” [1: p52]

References

  1. Stanley Jenkins; Highland Railway Minor Lines: 2; in Rex Kennedy (ed.); Steam Days; Red Gauntlet Publications, Bournemouth, Dorset, January 2002; p48-57.
  2. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortrose_Branch, accessed on 7th March 2025.
  3. H.A. Vallance, C.R. Clinker and Anthony J. Lambert; The Highland Railway; David & Charles, Newton Abbot, 1985.
  4. https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Fortrose_rly.png, accessed on 7th March 2025.
  5. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muir_of_Ord_railway_station, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  6. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=57.51748&lon=-4.46140&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  7. John Gifford; The Buildings of Scotland, Highland and Islands; Yale University Press, 1992.
  8. Michael Quick; Railway Passenger Stations in Great Britain: A Chronology (PDF) (5th ed.); Railway and Canal Historical Society, London, 2022.
  9. Peter Caton; Remote Stations; Matador, Leicestershire, 2018, p242.
  10. Richard Rooney; Work to start next month on vital Highland bridge replacement; Press and Journal, 14th October 2015; via https://www.pressandjournal.co.uk/fp/news/inverness/722267/work-to-start-next-month-on-vital-bridge-replacement, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  11. https://www.georgeleslie.co.uk/projects/muir-ord-railway-bridge-replacement, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  12. Martyn Brailsford; Railway Track Diagrams 1: Scotland & Isle of Man (6th ed.); Trackmaps, Frome, December 2017 (1st edition was 1987), Map 18C.
  13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9to-7k8BYsw, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  14. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/asset/27761, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  15. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2485366, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  16. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2485360, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  17. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.2&lat=57.52018&lon=-4.45449&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  18. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.52138&lon=-4.44706&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=83, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  19. https://themuirhub.org/walks-around-the-muir, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  20. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.52118&lon=-4.43217&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 24th March 2025.
  21. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.52121&lon=-4.42751&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=0, accessed on 26th March 2025.
  22. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.9&lat=57.52093&lon=-4.41841&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=91, accessed on 26th March 2025.
  23. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.9&lat=57.52082&lon=-4.41692&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  24. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.7&lat=57.52054&lon=-4.40763&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  25. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.7&lat=57.52308&lon=-4.39050&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  26. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.7&lat=57.52588&lon=-4.37867&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  27. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.4&lat=57.52846&lon=-4.36778&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  28. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.53157&lon=-4.35467&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  29. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.53479&lon=-4.34343&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  30. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.53615&lon=-4.32768&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  31. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.54145&lon=-4.30038&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  32. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.54524&lon=-4.28371&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  33. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.54982&lon=-4.26387&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  34. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.3&lat=57.55170&lon=-4.26085&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  35. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/5872795, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  36. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3847775, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  37. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3552936, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  38. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3840210, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  39. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3420066, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  40. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/6777852, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  41. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3840181, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  42. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3843627, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  43. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2660345, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  44. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3840241, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  45. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3840264, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  46. https://canmore.org.uk/collection/435134, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  47. https://canmore.org.uk/collection/435135, accessed on 27th March 2025.
  48. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3796578, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  49. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/6893634, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  50. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3389352, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  51. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7755584, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  52. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/6833474, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  53. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/cdn/highlife/previews/93/de6b4a84015a3dc994419527853a0730/5/17b67afcae996d41df5ce9c0c0f85799/27778.jpg, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  54. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/cdn/highlife/previews/93/8714e03bf00f9f3da55ddabcc2a96a2b/5/37a6facb1be1e10521780c5190e0b68a/27775.jpg, accessed the on 29th March 2025.
  55. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/15KnbQPdre, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  56. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.5&lat=57.55560&lon=-4.23886&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=91, accessed on 29th March 2025.
  57. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.56245&lon=-4.21449&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  58. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.56910&lon=-4.18718&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  59. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/4413772, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  60. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.56931&lon=-4.17724&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  61. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/5570187, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  62. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.2&lat=57.56924&lon=-4.16934&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  63. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=57.57417&lon=-4.15474&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  64. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=57.58180&lon=-4.13470&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  65. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7596643, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  66. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7166928, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  67. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7169674, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  68. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7166914, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  69. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7169691, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  70. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/4413804, accessed on 31st March 2025.
  71. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3883075, accessed on 1st April 2025.
  72. http://www.fortroseandrosemarkiearchive.org/groups.asp?id=, accessed on 1st April 2025
  73. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/asset/27308, accessed on 1st April 2025.
  74. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/asset/27303/1/EN27303-fortrose-station-from-the-east-end.htm, accessed on 1st April 2025.
  75. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/asset/27302, accessed on 1st April 2025.

The Highland Railway – Part 4 – The Strathpeffer Branch

The featured image above shows Strathpeffer Railway Station in 1928. Locomotive No. 16118, one of a class of three locos designed by William Stroudley. Built in 1869 at the Highland Railway’s Lochgorm works in Inverness, they became known as ‘Lochgorm Tanks’ and this loco carried the number 56 when first built and the name ‘Balnain’, and later ‘Dornoch’. All three passed to the LMS in 1923 when they lost their names and are widely believed to be the basis of the LBSCR Terrier design that Stroudley produced later in his career. This loco and sister No. 16383 were broken up in 1927, although the third lasted until 1932, © John Mann Collection, used with the kind permission of Nick Catford. [30]

Stanley Jenkins comments: “Situated at the head of a fertile valley some five miles inland from the Cromarty Firth, Strathpeffer was once famous as a health spa and fashionable holiday resort. Although the medicinal value of the local mineral springs had been known for many years, the village did not really develop until the Victorian era when the Countess of Cromartie was instrumental in creating a Central European-style spa in this remote part of Scotland.” [1: p53]

When the first section of the Dingwall & Skye Railway opened on 19th August 1870 the Strathpeffer area became much better connected. However, the new line ran well to the North of the village. The line had a station named ‘Strathpeffer’ but it was 2 miles from the spa and at a much higher level. The station ended up in that location because of the opposition of a local landowner to a far better route for the Dingwall & Skye line, which would have passed through the village. The result was a steeply inclined (1 in 50) line climbing to the summit at Raven Rock

The distant station meant that the increasingly popular spa had to provide a horse-drawn road service for increasing numbers of upper-middle class clients. Stanley Jenkins tells us that “It soon became clear … that a direct rail link was needed. Meanwhile, in 1880 the Dingwall & Skye Railway was merged with the Highland Railway, and following this development it was agreed that a short branch line would be built to Strathpeffer. The proposed line would follow a route similar to that suggested for the Dingwall & Skye Railway in the 1860s, albeit with a terminal station in Strathpeffer, rather than a through station as originally planned. Accordingly, on 28th July 1884 powers were obtained for the construction of a 2 mile 38 chain railway from Fodderty Junction, on the Dingwall & Skye Railway, to Strathpeffer. The authorised line ran west-south-westwards across easy terrain towards its destination, and with few physical obstacles to hinder the work of construction good progress was made. The single-track branch was opened on 3rd June 1885, the original Strathpeffer station on the Dingwall & Skye route having been renamed Achterneed just two days earlier.” [1: p53]

The Strathpeffer Branch ran from Fodderty Junction (on the Dingwall & Skye Railway) to Strathpeffer, © Afterbrunel and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 4.0). [7]

The line was single-track and had no intermediate stations. As there was no station at Fodderty Junction, trains ran to and from Dingwall. Jenkins comments that the railway terminated at Strathpeffer “in a spacious terminus, while at Dingwall the Highland Railway company provided a new junction station with much improved facilities.” [1: p53]

Jenkins notes that lines like that serving Strathpeffer “attracted a certain amount of excursion and leisure traffic during the Edwardian period. Indeed, the Strathpeffer branch was albeit briefly – served by a ‘named’ train. In 1911, the ‘Strathpeffer Spa Express’ was introduced as a special Tuesdays-only working that left Aviemore at 2.30pm and ran non-stop to Dingwall; the train then continued westwards to Strathpeffer, with an arrival time of 4.15pm. This prestigious service ran in conjunction with a train that left Perth at 11.50pm, the idea being that through travellers would be able to reach their hotels with time to wash and change before dinner. Curiously there was no corresponding up service, and one assumes that travellers were expected to return southwards on normal branch services. A similar through service was available on Saturdays during the Edwardian period; this working normally left Inverness at 3.00pm, and it called intermediately at Beauly, Muir of Ord, and Dingwall. In the up direction the balancing southbound service departed from Strathpeffer at around 8.15pm. These through workings catered primarily for visitors to the larger hotels in Strathpeffer, and in this context it is interesting to note that the Highland Railway opened its own hotel in 1911. The through services were withdrawn at the start of World War I, the ‘Strathpeffer Spa Express’ being deleted in 1915, while the Inverness through trains ran for the last time in 1914.” [1: p53]

The Route from Dingwall to Strathpeffer

The Station approach at Dingwall Railway Station. Ferry Road bridges the railway at the North end of the station platforms. This map extract is taken from the 25″ Ordnance Survey from the turn of the 20th century. [14]
The same location action as it appears on the 21st century ESRI satellite imagery provided by the National Library of Scotland (NLS). [14]
View of Dingwall Station exterior, showing the unusual War Memorial, to the Seaforth Highlanders, © Ben Brooksbank and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [12]
Dingwall Station exterior and station approach in 2021. The war memorial can be seen on the right of the photo. [Google Streetview, September 2021]

The two extracts below from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1904 give an overview of Dingwall Railway Station and village. The full length of the station site and the junction of the line to Skye are included on this extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey from the turn of the 20th century. [14]

Jenkins notes that “In its later years the route was treated as a minor branch line, with a service of around half a dozen trains each-way between Strathpeffer and the junction station at Dingwall. The latter station was opened on 11th June 1862 when the first section of the Inverness & Ross-shire Railway was brought into operation. In its early years the station was a very basic affair which hardly seemed appropriate for the county town of Ross & Cromarty. The station became a junction following the opening of the Dingwall & Skye Railway on 19th August 1870, but Dingwall did not reach its fully-developed form until the construction of the Strathpeffer line in the following decade.” [1: p55]

Jenkins tells us that “In view of the importance attached to the Strathpeffer scheme, it was decided that new and much-improved station buildings would be constructed, while a separate bay platform was installed at the north end of the station for use by terminating branch trains. The new station building was in effect a de-luxe version of the usual Highland Railway design, stone being utilised instead of the normal timber construction, while the building was given a substantial glass & iron platform canopy formed of seven transverse bays. The up and down platforms were linked by a lattice girder footbridge, and there was a small waiting-room block on the up side.” [1: p55]

Dingwall Engine Shed, seen from Station Road in 1957. The locomotive is ex-Caledonian Pickersgill 3P 4-4-0 No. 54471, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [10]
View eastward from Station Road of the engine shed at Dingwall station: a smart ex-Caledonian 2P 0-4-4T No. 55199 – with a member of staff preparing for the next job. The signal box on the East side of the running lines appears on the left of this image, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [11]
Another enlarged extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey which shows the relative positions of the engine shed and signal box at the South end of Dingwall Station. Station Road is on the left of the image. The goods yard shown I. The image below sits on the West side of the running lins between the engine shed and the passenger facilities to the North. [14]
In the goods yard south of Dingwall station, WR/GWR ‘1600’ class 0-6-0T No. 1649 (built 5/51, withdrawn 12/62) is ending its short life at Dingwall, having been brought up to work the Dornoch branch after all the main lines had turned over to Diesel operation, © Ben Brooksbank and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence CC BY-SA 2.0). [13]

Some further images of Dingwall Railway Station can be found on these links:

https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1B5bvwzurx/

https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1BgRLTgWpf/

https://www.facebook.com/share/p/14yFzJMksL/

https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1A7huVFWg6/

https://www.facebook.com/share/p/14pRHqrEUB/

Looking South through Dingwall Railway Station in the 21st century, © Dave Fergusson and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [9]
A postcard image looking North through Dingwall Railway Station, © Highland Railway Society, © Public Domain. [16]

The track layout at Dingwall incorporated a number of loops and sidings, while the goods yard contained a range of facilities for all forms of traffic including coal, livestock, vehicles, and general merchandise; a 4ton yard crane was capable of dealing with timber or other large or heavy consignments. The station was signalled from two standard Highland Railway signal cabins known as Dingwall South and Dingwall North boxes.” [1: p55-56]

The junction between the line to Kyle of Lochalsh and the line North to Wick. The line to the North of the station, bridges the River Peffery (which is still tidal at this point) just to the South of the junction. Strathpeffer trains followed the Kyle of Lochalsh line to the West as far as Fodderty Junction. This is an extract from the ESRI satellite imagery provided by the NLS. [14]
The road from Dingwall to Strathpeffer crossed the line at a level crossing. The crossing-keepers cottage can be seen on the South side of the railway line, to the East of the road. This is another extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey from the early years of the 20th century. [19]
The same area on the 21st century ESRI satellite imagery. [19]
Looking North along the A834 through the level crossing with the Kyle of Lochalsh railway line. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking East from the A834 at the level crossing with the Kyle of Lochalsh railway line. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking West from the A834 at the same location. [Google Streetview, March 2023]

Jenkins tells us that, “On departure from Dingwall, branch trains proceeded westwards along the Kyle of Lochalsh line for a distance of 2 miles 22 chains. At Fodderty Junction the Strathpeffer route continued westwards, whereas the Kyle line turned sharply north-westwards on its way to Raven Rock Summit.” [1: p55-56]

These two images show the location of Fodderty Junction. The first is an extract from the 25″Ordnance Survey from the early years of the 20th century. It shows both the line to Kyle of Lochalsh (turning away to the North) and the Strathpeffer Branch heading West. The lower image is the same area in the 21st century extracted from the ESRI satellite imagery provided by the NLS. The line to Kyle of Lochalsh remains. The line to Strathpeffer has become a public footpath. [15]
Looking West through Fodderty Junction. The old breach line runs towards the distant trees near the centre of the image, the Kyle line remains and is curving towards the North. © Peter Moore and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [22]

Immediately to the North of Fodderty Junction, just off the top edge of the two images above, the Kyle of Lochalsh line crosses the modern A834 – the road from Dingwall to Strathpeffer.

Looking West along the A834 through the bridge carrying the Kyle of Lochalsh line. [Google Streetview, March 2023]
Looking East underground the same railway bridge crossing the A834 close to Fodderty Junction. The A834 is a relatively short (approximately 7 miles) A-road between Dingwall and Contin, passing through Strathpeffer. The foliage is lush in this image which was taken on 21st June 2022, © David Dixon and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [20]

Until 1936, Fodderty Junction was worked from a small signalbox controlling home and distant signals in each direction, as well as the junction points. The junction was later operated by a hand generator from Dingwall North Box, with key-token operation on the ‘main-line’ section between Dingwall North and Achterneed, and one-engine-in-steam working for branch trains between Dingwall North and Strathpeffer. This mode of operation presented certain problems in that there had to be various ‘fail-safe’ arrangements between the two systems of single-line working. The Strathpeffer branch was therefore worked by a Tyer’s Occupation Key, which prevented conflicting movements on the main line between Dingwall North and Fodderty Junction, and ensured the safe operation of the one engine-in-steam section between Fodderty Junction and Strathpeffer.” [1: p56]

Fodderty Junction Signal Box was reopened in June 1940 in connection with heavy wartime traffic on the Kyle of Lochalsh line. This situation pertained until August 1944, when the box was again closed. The box itself was a typical Highland Railway structure, while a small stone cottage was available nearby for the benefit of the signalman and his family.” [1: p56]

The footpath/right-of-way on the South side of the Kyle of Lochalsh line drops down to run along the route of the old branch line, © Craig Wallace and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [21]
Looking West again a few hundred metres further along the route of the old railway, © Richard Dorrell and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [24]

Having gained their own line at Fodderty Junction, branch trains proceeded generally westwards along the south side of a fertile valley. The route was not quite straight, and as the railway approached its destination the single line was heading approximately west-south-westwards. Slowing for the final approach to the terminus, down trains passed a fixed distant signal, after which they came to rest in an attractive station, some 2 miles 38 chains from Fodderty Junction and 4 miles 60 chains from the start of the journey at Dingwall.” [1: p56]

Incidentally, for those who are unfamiliar with the full range of imperial units, a ‘chain’ is 22 yards in length (66 feet) and there are 80 chains to one mile. Initially the length of a chain varied between different jurisdictions but standardisation occurred in 1824 with the introduction of the imperial system of units. [2] A 66 ft. chain was made up of 100 links. [3]

This bridge was built in 1884, and carries a farm track over the now dismantled Strathpeffer branch of the Dingwall and Skye railway, © Richard Dorrell and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [23]
A few hundred metres short of the Strathpeffer Railway Station throat, three paths: to the right is a path up to Knockfarrel and Dingwall, to the left Strathpeffer and Achterneed. Straight ahead is the former railway branch to Dingwall, © Jim Barton and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [25]
Looking West towards the Station, © Jim Barton and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [26]
The Peffery Way is the name of a new waking/cycling route connecting Dingwall and Strathpeffer, following the course of the old railway line.  This is the view West along the old railway from the East end of the Strathpeffer Railway Station site, © David Dixon and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [27]

The journey along the branch was relatively easy work for the locomotives employed. The approximately 2.5 miles to the terminus at Strathpeffer was on easy grades.

The final few tens of metres of the branch, this view looks West through the Station site at Strathpeffer, © Sylvia Duck worth and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [28]
Strathpeffer and its railway station as it appeared on the 25″ Ordnance Survey of the early 20th century. [17]
The same area as it appears on the 21st century ESRI satellite imagery from the NLS. The station area and the route of the old railway can easily be made out. [17]

Like other Highland Railway branch-line stations Strathpeffer was well laid-out, with a lengthy platform for passenger traffic on the up side and a small goods yard on the down side of the line. The platform line was flanked by an engine-release road, which was equipped with a short dead-end spur at its western end. Although only one platform was provided, there was sufficient space for a second platform on the down side if traffic requirements had ever justified such a facility. There was a short loading dock beside the spur at the end of the run-round loop, and this could, if necessary, have been extended eastwards to form a second full-length platform.” [1: p56]

The station building was similar to those at other Highland branch-line terminals, albeit somewhat larger. This typical single-storey timber-framed structure was clad in the usual vertical weatherboarding, while its low-pitched slated roof was punctuated by an array of squat chimney stacks. As at Dingwall, an extensive ridge & furrow platform canopy was provided, eleven transverse bays being supported on a dozen vertical iron columns with ornate quatrefoil spandrels. The Highland Railway was not, by any definition, a rich company, and the provision of this lavishly-appointed station underlined the company’s commitment to the development of passenger traffic at Strathpeffer.” [1: p56]

https://canmore.org.uk/collection/44840 shows Stroudley 0-6-0 saddletank locomotive LMS 16118 (originally named ‘Balnain’ and later ‘Dornoch’) in Strathpeffer Station. [NB. This image can only be viewed on canmore.org.uk website as is not available for download.]

Looking East from beyond the buffer stops at Strathpeffer Railway Station., © Public Domain.[18]
Highland Railway No. 25 “Strathpeffer”, arriving at Strathpeffer from Dingwall circa 1910, © Public Domain, courtesy of Highland Railway Society. This image was shared on the Am Baile – Highland History and Culture Facebook Page on 23rd February 2016. [29]

The goods yard contained three dead-end sidings, one of which passed through a typical Highland Railway timber goods shed while another terminated alongside a raised loading bank. The yard was entered by means of a siding connection on the up side of the running line, the single turnout facing the direction of down trains. The main form of goods traffic handled here was domestic coal for consumption in the nearby hotels and guest houses, although it seems likely that a considerable amount of building material would have been handled at Strathpeffer during the Victorian period when many new buildings were being erected in the immediate vicinity.” [1: p56]

The terminus was signalled from a small signal cabin on the down side of the run-round loop. The box contained an 11-lever frame with three spare levers. There was just one working signal, this being an up starting signal that was locked in the ‘danger’ position when the key token for the Dingwall North to Strathpeffer section was placed in the Strathpeffer key-token instrument. As a further safety measure a catch-point and sand-drag was provided beside the starting signal, and once set for the sand-drag the catch-point could not be reset until the key-token had been withdrawn from the Strathpeffer instrument.” [1: p57]

Other features of interest at Strathpeffer station included a water tank and a well-built stone cottage for the stationmaster, both of these structures being situated to the south of the platform on the down side of the line. The station was well-sited in relation to the village (or ‘The Strath’, as it was known locally), and visitors arriving by train did not have far to walk in order to reach their hotels.” [1: p57]

Strathpeffer was well-equipped with shops, golf courses, gardens and a pump room, all of these amenities being designed to cater for the needs of upper-middle class Victorian visitors.” [1: p57]

Sadly, the heyday of Strathpeffer as a fashionable resort came to an end with the outbreak of war in August 1914, and in retrospect the LMS era was a period of slow but inexorable decline. Passenger services lingered on until the end of World War II, but the end came on 23rd February 1946 from which date the railway was closed to passenger traffic. Goods services continued until March 1951, after which the branch was closed in its entirety. Demolition was soon accomplished, but the once-elegant station building at Strathpeffer survived in a derelict condition.” [1: p57]

Strathpeffer Railway Station remains in 1956, © Walter Dendy and authorised for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [8]
This image is held in the Canmore Collection and embedded in this article. It shows Strathpeffer Railway Station building in the 1970s is an abandoned state, © HES (Reproduced courtesy of J R Hume) and made available by the collection under licence. [6]


In due course the delights of Strathpeffer were rediscovered by spa enthusiasts, conservationists, and students of Victorian architecture, and in recent years the Spa Pavilion and other buildings have been lovingly restored. Happily, the station building was sufficiently intact to attract funding for its restoration, and in 1980 this timber-framed Highland Railway structure was reopened as a craft centre and museum. In its new role, the restored station forms a fitting memorial, not only to the Strathpeffer line, but also to the other minor lines that once abounded in this corner of Scotland.” [1: p57]

The restored Strathpeffer Railway Station building in 2011, © Ruth as and authorised for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 3.0)
Another view of the restored Strathpeffer Railway Station building, © MarionE. [4]
A final view of the station building in the 21st century, featuring the restored platform canopy. [5]

References

  1. Stanley Jenkins; Highland Railway Minor Lines: 2; in Rex Kennedy (ed.); Steam Days; Red Gauntlet Publications, Bournemouth, Dorset, January 2002; p48-57.
  2. William John Macquorn Rankine; A Manual of Civil Engineering (2nd ed.); Griffin Bohn & Company, London, 1863, p3.
  3. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_(unit), accessed on 15th March 2025.
  4. https://www.tripadvisor.co.uk/Attraction_Review-g551820-d1674152-Reviews-Highland_Museum_of_Childhood-Strathpeffer_Ross_and_Cromarty_Scottish_Highlands_Sc.html#/media/1674152/?albumid=-160&type=ALL_INCLUDING_RESTRICTED&category=-160, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  5. https://buzztrips.co.uk/posts/strathpeffer-railway-station-and-the-museum-of-childhood-memories/#google_vignette, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  6. https://canmore.org.uk/collection/440389, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  7. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strathpeffer_railway_station#/media/File%3AStrathpeffer_1885.png, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  8. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strathpeffer_railway_station#/media/File%3AStrathpeffer%2C_remains_of_station_1956_(geograph_5320831).jpg, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  9. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dingwall_railway_station#/media/File%3ADingwall_Railway_Station_-_geograph.org.uk_-_2996558.jpg, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  10. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2124565, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  11. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2224093, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  12. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/1737205, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  13. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2565738, accessed on 15th March 2025.
  14. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.5&lat=57.59514&lon=-4.42297&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  15. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=57.59805&lon=-4.47179&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  16. https://www.ambaile.org.uk/asset/27101, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  17. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.4&lat=57.59082&lon=-4.53233&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100&marker=54.16252,-2.44953, accessed on 21st March 2025.
  18. https://www.ullapoolmuseum.co.uk/wolb-mary-marjorie-macdonald, accessed on 21st March 2025.
  19. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.6&lat=57.59982&lon=-4.43917&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=0, accessed on 21st March 2025.
  20. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7326140, accessed on 21st March 2025.
  21. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/6903102, accessed on 21st March 2025.
  22. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2329836, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  23. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/4288961, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  24. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/4289036, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  25. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/5941209, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  26. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/5941214, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  27. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/7213775, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  28. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/1023122, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  29. https://www.facebook.com/share/1E6af9PaC2, accessed on 23rd March 2025.
  30. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/s/strathpefferhttp://www.disused-stations.org.uk/s/strathpeffer/, accessed on 23rd March 2025.

Rt. Revd. Eric Treacy MBE LLD

Flicking through a number of old magazines passed to me by a friend here in Telford, I came across a supplement published by The Railway Magazine in December 1990, “Eric Treacy: The Classic Years.” [1]

Treacy’s photographs are now in the National Archive collection at Kew They are ©Crown Copyright and covered by an Open Government Licence which permits copying of images in the collection for non-commercial use. This covers the photographs from the collection which were reproduced in the 1990 supplement.

The Rt. Revd. Eric Treacy MBE, LLD, Lord Bishop of Wakefield from 1968 until 1976, died on Appleby Station on 13th May 1978. He left behind a large collection of railway photographs, taken over more than four decades.

‘Railway photographer. Pastor to railway men. Lover of life and railways’. This memorial plaque can be found at Appleby Railway Station, where he died in 1978, © RuthAS and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY 3.0). [2]

In 1932, he was ordained deacon in the Church of England and priest a year later, serving as curate at Liverpool parish church from 1932 to 1934. [4] Wikipedia tells that “he took up railway photography, being inspired by visiting Liverpool Lime Street and getting to know his parishioners who worked on the railway. His photographic work appeared in various magazines during the 1930s.” [3]

His railway photography “was interrupted by the Second World War when he served as Military Chaplain. On 12th March 1940, he was commissioned as Chaplain to the Forces 4th Class (equivalent to captain). [5] On 10th May 1945, it was announced that Treacy had been Mentioned in Despatches ‘in recognition of gallant and distinguished services in North West Europe’. [6] He was promoted to a Chaplain to the Forces 3rd Class (equivalent to major). On 24th January 1946, he was appointed a Member of the Order of the British Empire (MBE).” [7][3]

In 1946 Treacy published his first book which contained images of L.M.S. locomotives. [8] On demobilisation he became Rector of Keighley and in 1949 was appointed Archdeacon of Halifax. [9] In 1961, he became Bishop of Pontefract [3] and in 1968, Treacy became Bishop of Wakefield. [1: p2]

The Railway Magazine Supplement  comments that Treacy was “a devout man of the church as well as a talented lineside photographer (and frequent footplate passenger!) his atmospheric work never failed to portray his passionate love of railways, quickly establishing him as one of Britain’s foremost railway photographers.” [1: p2]

By 1935, “he was sending work regularly to The Railway Magazine signed ‘Rev E. Treacy, 2 Edge Lane, Liverpool’, showing London Midland & Scottish trains, many of them still worked by former London & North Western Railway locomotives, around that great city. Shap was an early discovery, and he spent many hours walking the fells and awaiting Anglo-Scottish expresses as they slogged their way to the summit. The zenith of his work undoubtedly came with the Stanier Pacifics, and to those who remember, it is virtually impossible to think of Eric Treacy without also the thunderous reminder of a ‘Princess Royal’ or ‘Coronation’ Pacific unleashing its full fury against that formidable climb with 15 bogies and more in tow.” [1: p2]

Lorna Hogger says that “Treacy befriended drivers and firemen in his congregation and often persuaded them to make smoke effects for his pictures. … He took time to plan his photographs days in advance, checking the weather and position of the sun at the time the train was due, and coming to know the locations well. Treacy rarely took unplanned shots, the equipment and large glass negatives being too expensive for acting on impulse.” [8]

Lorna Hogger also tells us that Treacy “joined the Railway Photographic Society in 1935, but unlike many of his peers he described his pictures as ‘emotional rather than technical’, enabling him to create stunning landscapes. This is evident in the photograph below which shows a goods train crossing the Ribblehead Viaduct.” [8]

A goods train crossing the Ribblehead Viaduct, North Yorkshire, c 1950s, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [8]
Embed from Getty Images
WD Class 8F 2-8-0 steam locomotive, circa. 1958, approaching Blea Moor signal box on the Settle and Carlisle line with a freight train of empty anhydrite hopper wagons, in British Railways service. WD locomotives were designed for wartime service overseas during WW2 and were later used on domestic British lines, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [11]
‘The ultimate expression of British steam power and one of Treacy’s crowning glories, came in this classic composition of immaculate Stanier Pacific No. 46230 ‘Duchess of Buccleuch’ bearing the tartan headboard of a down ‘Royal Scot’ powering cleanly towards Beattick Summit. This photograph was sent to the Railway Magazine in March 1957, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [1: p12-13]
Only a handful of ‘Royal Scot’ 4-6-0s remained in their original parallel boiler guide when Treacy took this photograph of No. 46147 ‘The Prince of Wales’s Volunteers (South Lancashire)’ heading a Birmingham to Glasgow train near Beattock, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [1: p21]
Embed from Getty Images
The ‘City of Liverpool’ with a northbound express train. This Coronation Class steam locomotive No 46247 was photographed by Treacy as it left Tebay, Cumbria, on the West Coast Main Line to Scotland. It was built at Crewe Works in 1943 for the London, Midland & Scottish Railway, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [10]

The Railway Magazine Supplement continues: “No less atmospheric were his photographs of departures from major stations: think of Treacy, and sooty masterpieces of ‘Royal Scot’ or ‘Patriot’ 4-6-0s getting to grips with heavy trains at the foot of the deep rock cuttings out of Liverpool Lime Street come to mind, or perhaps an A4 Pacific trying to find its feet at the head of an Edinburgh-bound express at Kings Cross.” [1: p2]

In its original guide as a blue streamliner, ‘Princess Coronation ‘ Pacific No. 6223 ‘Princess Alice’ was photographed at Edge Hill, only a stone’s throw from Treacy’s vicarage in the years between the introduction of the Class and the outbreak of the second world war, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [1: p2]
A4 Pacific No. 60021 ‘Wild Swan’ attached the Harrogate portion to the Leeds portion of the 12.30pm train to London at Leeds Central Station. Treacy sent this photograph to The Railway Magazine in April 1961, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [1: p22]
Embed from Getty Images
Princess Coronation class 4-6-2 steam locomotive No 46244 ‘King George VI’ with the London to Glasgow ‘Royal Scot’ passenger train. Sister engine, the Princess Coronation class 4-6-2 steam locomotive 46231 ‘Duchess of Atholl’, based at Polmadie shed is about to take over for the journey North, © The National Archives, Eric Treacy Collection, reused here under an Open Government Licence. [9]

The Railway Magazine Supplement concludes: “Throughout the transformation of the ‘Big Four’ to British Railways, and into modernisation when diesel locomotives began appearing on major routes, Treacy was there, and his legacy of ‘Deltics’ at Leeds or ‘Peaks’ on trans-Pennine services have all the richness and imagination of his steam photos.” [1: p2]

Photograph albums of Treacy’s work include:

Canon Eric Treacy; My Best Railway Photographs: No.1 L.M.S.; Ian Allan Ltd, London, 1946.

Eric Treacy; Roaming the Northern Rails; Ian Allan Ltd, London, 1976.

Eric Treacy; Roaming the East Coast Main Line; Ian Allan Ltd, London, 1977.

Eric Treacy; Lure of Steam; Ian Allan, London, 1969, 1980.

Eric Treacy; Glory of Steam;  Ian Allan, London, 1981 (reprint?)

G. Freeman Allen; Great Railway Photographs by Eric Treacy; Peerage Books, London, 1982.

P.B. Whitehouse & G. Freeman Allen; Eric Treacy: Railway Photographer; David and Charles, Newton Abbott, 1983.

P.B. Whitehouse & J. Powell; Treacy’s Routes North; 1985.

P.B. Whitehouse & J. Powell; Treacy’s British Rail; 1990.

Eric Treacy; Portrait of Steam; 1991(reprint).

Eric Treacy; The Best of Eric Treacy; Atlantic Transport Publishers, 1994.

David Jenkinson & Patrick Whitehouse; Eric Treacy’s L.M.S.; Oxford Publishing Company, 1988.

References

  1. Eric Treacy: The Classic Years; in The Railway Magazine (supplement), December 1990.
  2. https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Railway_Treacy_Plaque_Appleby_14.06.12R_edited-2.jpg, accessed on 22nd March 2025.
  3. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eric_Treacy, accessed on 22nd March 2025.
  4. Crockford’s clerical directory; Church House, London, 1976.
  5. No. 34809; The London Gazette (Supplement). 8th March 1940, p1462.
  6. No. 37072; The London Gazette (Supplement). 8th May 1945, p2456–2464.
  7. No. 37442; The London Gazette (Supplement). 22nd January 1946, p615–625.
  8. https://blog.railwaymuseum.org.uk/eric-treacy-the-right-reverend-railway-photographer, accessed on 22nd March 2025.
  9. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90746857, accessed on 22nd March 2025.
  10. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90748392, accessed on 22nd March 2025.
  11. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90746931, accessed on 22nd March 2025.

The Caledonian Railway

The featured image above shows a Caledonian Railway West Coast Dining Train hauled by Caledonian Railway 4–6–0 Locomotive No. 49.

Wikipedia tells us that “The Caledonian Railway (CR) was one of the two biggest of the five major Scottish railway companies prior to the 1923 Grouping. It was formed in 1845 with the objective of forming a link between English railways and Glasgow. It progressively extended its network and reached Edinburgh and Aberdeen, with a dense network of branch lines in the area surrounding Glasgow. It was absorbed* into the London, Midland and Scottish Railway in 1923. Many of its principal routes are still used, and the original main line between Carlisle and Glasgow is in use as part of the West Coast Main Line railway (with a modified entry into Glasgow itself).” [3]

* technically the Caley was not ‘absorbed’ but rather ‘amalgamated’ into the LMS.

A Caledonian Railway Express travelling through the Scottish Borders, © Public Domain. [73]

Paul Drew says, “A little after eight o’clock on daylight weekday evenings in the years just before World War I, at Carlisle Citadel Station there was performed a colourful ceremony; it was the arrival from Euston of ‘The 2pm’ the West Coast Anglo-Scottish express par excellence and its making over by the London & North Western Railway (LNWR)to the Caledonian Railway (CR), with a change of engine. The occasion was impressive after sunset too, but the gaslight killed the colours of the locomotives and coaching stock; not only LNW and Caledonian were to be seen, but also Midland, North Eastern, Maryport & Carlisle, North British, and Glasgow & South Western. The seven railways and their several liveries made Carlisle Citadel the epitome of pre-1914 variety and splendour on Britain’s railways. The 2pm was sometimes called ‘The Corridor’ because in the 1890s it was the first West Coast train to include corridor stock.” [1: p4]

Embed from Getty Images
A Dunalastair II Locomotive, northbound with a mixture of the best Caledonian and West Coast joint stock. [86]

He continues: “In would come the 2pm behind an Experiment or, later, a Claughton 4-6-0 in LNWR blackberry black, austere perhaps, with a black tender devoid of identification for everybody should know an LNW engine. The coaches would be lettered WCJS (West Coast Joint Stock) but they would be the latest achievement of LNW design, specially built for the 2pm. The livery would be LNW-cream above the waistline and, below, that indescribable mixture of dark purple and brown; nearby, just for contrast, there might be some Caledonian main-line stock in cream and purple-lake, ruddier than the LNW lower panelling, and wearing the Caledonian coat of arms. (It was far more eloquent heraldry than the groups of shire and city arms favoured by most other companies, signifying among other things the Kingdom and Royal House of Scotland.) The 2pm consisted of seven, or sometimes up to nine, 12-wheel vehicles, with portions for Glasgow Central and Edinburgh Princes Street, which divided at Symington or Strawfrank Junction, or sometimes Carstairs.” [1: p4]

The Caledonian Railway Coat of Arms. [2]

Drew continues his evocative description of a late afternoon and early evening at Carlisle: “The North Western engine would run off into the yard and then would appear a massive eight-wheel Azure-Blue tender bearing on its side the Caledonian arms flanked by the initials CR. Beyond, there would loom into sight the great bulk of one of the Cardean class of inside-cylinder 4-6-0s, perhaps No 903 Cardean itself, a vision of Azure boiler, splashers and cab sides, purple-lake underframes, and scarlet buffer beam, and one of the most powerful and efficient inside-cylinder 4-6-0s, and indeed of any 4-6-0s, of a British railway.” [1: p4]

The CR was the first major railway to adopt a blue livery for its locomotives. The CR adopted the colour in the very early days of the company. Drew tells us that, “the CR’s ‘Azure Blue’ was achieved by mixing white paint at the company’s St Rollox (Glasgow) works with expensive darker blue, to economise; some CR engines painted in the Perth shops were finished in darker blue without the white admixture. Neither livery and especially the lighter has been surpassed by any of the blues essayed by other railways in the later years of steam.” [1: p4]

Embed from Getty Images
Caledonian Railway Class 60 4-6-0 steam locomotive, No 14652, banked by a Caledonian Railway 0-4-4T, No 15163 on the West Coast Main Line in 1935. Travelling into Scotland, the West Coast Main Line faces a formidable climb of ten miles at 1 in 100 from Beattock station to the summit. In steam days nearly all trains were assisted from the rear, as shown in this photograph. The train also appears to consist of ventilated vans and containers for meat traffic. [87]

Drew continues: “Cardean or a sister-engine would be coupled up and, after a blast of the Caley whistle, the miniature foghorn that contrasted so well with the shriller piping of other companies’ locomotives, the express pulled out on its 39.7-mile 44-minute run to Beattock at the foot of the 10-mile Beattock Bank. A stop of only two minutes was allowed at Beattock for buffering up the banking engine and ‘The Corridor’ was off on its next lap to Symington or other point of detachment of the Edinburgh vehicles. Overall timing allowed from Carlisle to Glasgow was 123 minutes, so that the train was due at Central at 22:16, eight hours 16 minutes after leaving Euston, and only one minute after the 84-hour Euston-Glasgow and Kings Cross-Edinburgh timings which the West and East Coast companies had agreed between themselves rather unprogressively after the second series of the so-called Races to the North of 1895.” [1: p4]

Close co-operation between the CR and the LNWR was the order of the day, as was a similar co-operation between The North British Railway and the North Eastern Railway on the east coast of the UK. But Carlisle was the frontier between the two and the Cr was independent of the LNWR in most things.

A general map of the Caledonian Railway network, Public Domain. [4]

In the 1830s and 1840s much thought was given to building a railway from central Scotland to join the growing English railway network. The hilly terrain and sparse population of the Southern Uplands made the choice of route contentious. [5]

Embed from Getty Images
Caledonian Railway 4-6-0 steam locomotive No. 910 on a heavy passenger duty! [90]

Drew tells us that “the Caledonian was conceived as a link between England and central Scotland and Glasgow before the most northerly component of the railways – the Lancaster & Carlisle Railway, eventually amalgamated into the LNWR – was projected. Alone of the four Anglo-Scottish trunk routes proposed in the late 1830s, the CR line from the south. from Carlisle via Annandale and Beattock, forking near Symington for Glasgow and Edinburgh, served both cities equally well. The Annandale route was chosen by that great engineer Joseph Locke. after some hesitation, in preference to the route via Dumfries. Nithsdale and Kilmarnock, which was more or less the alignment of the Glasgow & South Western and could not reach Edinburgh except through industrial Lanarkshire or by a detour through difficult terrain south of Glasgow.” [1: p5]

Wikipedia comments that, “the Caledonian Railway succeeded in opening its line by way of a summit at Beattock in 1847 and 1848. It connected Glasgow and Edinburgh with Carlisle, and there was a branch to connect with another railway to Perth. The approaches to Glasgow were over existing mineral lines, but a superior route was later built.” [5] The Carlisle-Glasgow main line was the Caledonian’s first trunk route. The Caledonian Railway Act received the Royal Assent on 31st July 1845, and the first section was opened from Carlisle to Beattock on 10th September 1847. The two cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow were reached by 15th February 1848. Drew tells us that, “the Glasgow terminus, Buchanan Street, was not opened until the following year. The station first used was Port Dundas, approached over the metals of the Glasgow, Garnkirk & Coatbridge [Railway], which the CR absorbed.” [1:p5]

Wikipedia comments: “Glasgow was reached over the Glasgow, Garnkirk and Coatbridge Railway (successor to the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway), and the Wishaw and Coltness Railway, which the Caledonian had leased from 1st January 1847 and 1st January 1846 respectively. The Glasgow station was [initially] the Townhead terminus of the Glasgow, Garnkirk and Coatbridge Railway.” [3][8]

Wikipedia continues: “During the process of seeking Parliamentary authorisation, the Caledonian observed that the Clydesdale Junction Railway was being promoted. The Caledonian acquired that line during its construction, and it opened in 1849. It gave an alternative and shorter access to another Glasgow passenger terminal, named South Side, and to the Clyde quays at General Terminus (over the connected General Terminus and Glasgow Harbour Railway). The South Side station was already being used by the Glasgow, Barrhead and Neilston Direct Railway, worked by the Caledonian. One day, they hoped, they might extend that line into Ayrshire. Meanwhile, the line was leased (for 999 years) to the Caledonian in 1849.” [3][8][21][24]

The Caledonian recognised that the Townhead terminus was unsatisfactory and constructed a deviation from Milton Junction to a new Glasgow terminus at Buchanan Street. It opened on 1st November 1849.” [3]

Glasgow Buchanan Street station buildings remained essentially unaltered over the years until their closure to passenger traffic in November 1966 when all remaining services transferred to Queen Street Railway Station.

Glasgow Bauchanan Street Railway Station in 1961. This photograph is taken facing Northeast from Buchanan St. It shows the entrance to the ex-Caledonian terminus,    © Ben Brooksbank and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [6]

Drew comments that the other two routes considered for trunk routes between the central belt of Scotland and the English network were one via the East Coast and the other inland from Newcastle via Hexham. He states that, “by the East Coast route of the North British from Berwick-on-Tweed there was no reasonable alternative to passing through Edinburgh (or through hilly country in its southern suburbs) to get to Glasgow. The fourth projected Anglo-Scottish route was from Newcastle to Edinburgh via Hexham and inland from the eventual East Coast main line; only disjointed branch lines, mostly closed, mark part of its course today.” [1: p5]

The Caledonian’s Edinburgh terminus was originally on Lothian Road. It opened in 1848 and had a single platform which served both arrivals and departures, and a two-road goods shed with a single loading platform. During 1865, the Caledonian was considering how to improve it, and considered making arrangements with the North British Railway to use Waverley Station. The local authority was anxious that there should be a single main station in the city. However the North British was hostile in principle, and the idea came to nothing. [7][8]

Major extension was essential, and “on 2nd May 1870 a new temporary station was opened adjacent to, and to the north of Lothian Road; it was named Princes Street. It was a wooden structure; the Caledonian was short of cash at this time and a more imposing terminal was not affordable. The passenger part of the station now had two platforms.” [7]

During 1890 the wooden terminus building at Princes Street was partly dismantled in preparation for improvement, “when on 16th June a fire broke out, substantially destroying much of the buildings. The new, spacious station accommodation was progressively brought into use in 1893 and 1894; it had nine platforms, and had cost over £250,000. Powers were obtained for building an adjacent hotel, but it was not opened, as the Caledonian Hotel, until December 1903.” [7][8]

The Railway Wonders of the World article about the Caledonian Railway included this image which shows the Glasgow Express about to leave from Princes Street Station in Edinburgh, © Public Domain. [73]

The Caledonian Railway eventually served nearly all the economically important areas of the Lowlands other than the Fife coalfield. It was an outlet to the rest of the UK for trafic from the Northeast – particularly fish. It was in strident competition in and around Glasgow and throughout the central Lowlands with the NBR and GSWR. In Edinburgh, Perth, Dundee and along the coast to Aberdeen it was striving against the NBR, and at Ardrossan it battled against the GSWR. “It had to fight hard for most of its traffic, which comprised coal and other minerals, livestock, distillers’ grain and other agricultural produce; Glasgow and Edinburgh suburban commuters including train and steamer passengers ‘doon the water’ to and from the Clyde coast and islands; Glasgow-Edinburgh and Glasgow-Dundee inter-city passengers; and a high proportion of the Anglo-Scottish freight and passenger traffic because so much of England – for example, the West Riding and the Midlands could be reached equally well by Carlisle and by Berwick.” [1: p7]

Wikipedia comments that “as 1849 drew to a close, the Caledonian Railway had completed its first task: the railway was open from Glasgow and Edinburgh to Carlisle, with through trains running to and from London. Between Glasgow and Edinburgh a competitive service was run, although the Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway completed the journey faster. Carlisle Citadel station was in use, jointly owned with the London and North Western Railway. Through trains ran to Stirling and Perth over the Scottish Central Railway line from Greenhill.” [5]

The 10.00am Glasgow to Carlisle Express at Crawford, © Public Domain. [74]

The Caledonian’s trunk line progressed North towards Aberdeen from Peth and a branch was provided from Perth to Dundee. “Joseph Locke played the chief part in planning and co-ordinating the construction of a series of independent concerns which, after rather complex amalgamations, in 1866 took Caledonian trains into Aberdeen on CR tracks. Chief among them were the Scottish Central [Railway] and the Scottish North Eastern [Railway]. … The relatively low cost of construction through Strathmore and complications involving the North British [Railway] in Angus … influenced the main route eastwards from Perth via Glamis and Forfar to meet the North British at Kinnibar Junction. … Dundee was a CR terminus for most CR traffic. East of Dundee (and with a separate passenger terminus in that city) was the Dundee & Arbroath Joint line (CR and NBR). CR Aberdeen trains did not run via Dundee, as they do today after closure of the Strathmore line.” [1: p7]

The Caledonian Railway had intended to lease, or absorb, the Scottish Central Railway (SCR), which obtained its act of Parliament on the same day as the Caledonian. The SCR needed a partner railway to get access to Glasgow and Edinburgh, that was provided by the Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway (E&GR). The SCR opened from Greenhill Junction with the E&GR to Perth on 22 May 1848, and the Caledonian opened its branch to reach Greenhill Junction on 7 August 1848. The SCR remained independent for some time, building Perth General station. Because it provided access for a number of railways to Perth, the station was managed by a Joint Committee. The Perth General Station Joint Committee, later the Perth Joint Station Committee, was formed in 1859 to manage Perth railway station, initially consisting of the Scottish Central Railway, North British Railway, Scottish North Eastern Railway, and the Inverness and Perth Junction Railway, later including the Caledonian Railway, North British Railway and Highland Railway. [9][10]

The SCR itself managed to absorb some local railways; the Crieff Junction Railway had opened from Crieff to what later became Gleneagles station in 1856, and it was worked by the SCR and absorbed in 1865. [9]

In 1858 the Dunblane, Doune and Callander Railway was opened in 1858. It achieved considerable significance as the starting point for the Callander and Oban Railway. It was absorbed by the SCR in 1865 immediately before the SCR amalgamated with the Caledonian Railway on 1st August 1865, finally having gained Parliamentary approval to do so. [9]

The Scottish Midland Junction Railway (SMJR) “built a line from Perth to Forfar; at Perth it used the Scottish Central Railway joint station. The main line ran through the fertile area of Strathmore and the SMJR adopted two existing short lines that were on a suitable alignment. They were the Newtyle and Coupar Angus Railway and the Newtyle and Glammiss Railway. Both were unsuccessful adjuncts to the Dundee and Newtyle Railway, built using stone block sleepers and a track gauge of 4 ft 6+1⁄2 in (1,384 mm). The two short lines were modernised and altered to double track using standard gauge. At Forfar the SMJR joined the Arbroath and Forfar Railway, another earlier stone block railway, in this case using the track gauge of 5 ft 6 in (1,676 mm). The SMJR opened in 1848.” [3]

The NBR had, for many years, running powers over the CR, from Kinnaber to Aberdeen but was not competitive in the speed to the journey North until the 1890s, after completion of the Forth Bridge. Drew tells us that “railway strategy in Scotland was utterly changed by the failure of the Caledonian in the 1850s to amalgamate with the poverty-stricken 47-mile Edinburgh & Glasgow Railway. (The CR at that time had financial and administrative troubles of its own, which had led it in 1849 to propose operation of the CR system by the LNWR, which Euston turned down flat.) The CR continued to run its own Glasgow-Edinburgh trains over its own route, which remained circuitous at the western end until Glasgow Central was opened in 1879. The Edinburgh & Glasgow was absorbed into the NBR in 1865.” [1: p7] That take-over secured access for the NBR to Glasgow, the Firth of Clyde and much of the central Lowlands.

Drew comments: “The NBR improved the Glasgow Edinburgh passenger services and developed them as both inter-city and Anglo-Scottish trains. Only later did the CR begin to run rival, and in some ways better, Glasgow-Edinburgh expresses over its slightly shorter though more steeply graded line: it was spared, of course, the Cowlairs incline up from the North British Glasgow Queen Street terminus.” [1: p7]

The Aberdeen Railway was “to run north from Guthrie, a few miles northwest of Arbroath. Joining the Arbroath and Forfar Railway (A&FR) there, it obtained access to both termini of that line. It was authorised to lease the A&FR. The Aberdeen Railway may have underestimated the cost of upgrading the A&FR’s stone block track, and it ran out of money building its own main line; its construction was delayed and it encountered political difficulty in Aberdeen itself. It opened in 1850 to Ferryhill, on the southern margin of the city, extending to Guild Street station in 1854. There were branches to Brechin and Montrose.” [3]

From its inception, the Caledonian Railway saw itself as the creator of an extensive network in Scotland, and “it set about gaining control of as many other Scottish railways as possible. It did so not by purchasing them, but by leasing them. This had the advantage that no payment was required at first, only a periodical payment much later. The Caledonian negotiated with the SCR, the SMJR and the Aberdeen Railway and believed it had captured them, but the SCR had other ideas. Much later the Caledonian found that the periodical lease payments were unaffordable, and it was rescued by the legal opinion that the lease agreements had been ultra vires.” [3]

An important development in the history of Scottish railways was the “completion in 1863 of the Perth to Inverness via Forres route of what became soon afterwards the Highland Railway (HR). It gave much better access from the south to the central and northern Highlands and was just in time to enable the Caledonian to profit [from] the rapid growth of tourism in the Highlands. The CR was the chief source of HR passenger and freight traffic from and to the south. During the grouse-shooting and deer stalking seasons the trains between Euston and HR stations [via] the West Coast route, the CR and Perth included many horses and carriages.” [1: p7] These were only replaced by motor vehicles as the Edwardian era developed. The Caledonian encourged the upper class passtimes. “It was indulgent about attaching and detaching horseboxes, carriage flats and motorcar vans at its own stations … Many of the extra West Coast expresses during the season included such vehicles, which caused relatively minor marshalling problems south of Perth.” [1: p7]

At Perth, “long caravans of miscellaneous vehicles were made up and remarshalled. They included not only West and East Coast Joint Stock but also Midland & North British sleeping cars which ran between St Pancras and Inverness via Carlisle, Edinburgh and Perth.” [1: p7]

The Highland main line was mostly only a single track: there was often a motive-power shortage at peak periods, so that trains were often made over late to the CR at Perth. Northbound LNWR trains were often late at Carlisle, perhaps due to difficulties securing sufficient motive power. The LNWR had frequent recurse to double-heading until more powerful locomotives appeared in the early years of the 20th century. The Caledonian often found itself having to make up for the delayes caused by these other companies.

The Caledonian’s own mountainous route – the line from Dunblane via Callander and Crianlarich to Oban – is covered in a separate article which can be found here. [11] The punctuality record on that line was good, “partly because there was competition with the NBR West Highland line from 1898 onwards for traffic to the Western Isles.” [1: p8]

Drew tells us that, “a service which was more inter-city than its name implied, the ‘Grampian Corridor Express’ of 1905, from Glasgow and Edinburgh to Aberdeen, was selected for the allocation of new trainsets of magnificent 12-wheel vehicles. The Grampian ran from Buchanan Street to Perth, where it combined with an Edinburgh Princes Street portion that ran over part of the NBR Edinburgh-Glasgow main line from near Edinburgh to Larbert.” [1: p8] … He also notes the “CR’s regard for its Glasgow-Edinburgh expresses, for which some of the new coaches were 12-wheel non-bogie coaches with elliptical roofs.” [1: p8]

Drew draws attention to: the expansion of the Caledonian’s Clyde shipping services in the late 19th century, with new branches, stations and piers; and the construction of the Caledonian sub-surface lines under the centre of Glasgow (the Glasgow Central Railway. [1: p8]

The Glasgow Central Railway was built by the Caledonian Railway, running in tunnel east to west through the city centre. “It was opened in stages from 1894 and opened up new journey opportunities for passengers and enabled the Caledonian Railway to access docks and industrial locations on the north bank of the River Clyde. An intensive and popular train service was operated, but the long tunnel sections with frequent steam trains were smoky and heartily disliked.” [12] The CR’s line in the centre of the city “paralleled the North British Railway routes in the area, and after nationalisation of the railways the line declined and was closed in stages from 1959 to 1964.” [12]

Drew, writing in 1975, points forward to possible future uses of the closed tunnels [1: p8] and in 1979, “the central part of the route was reopened as an electrically operated passenger railway, the Argyle Line; this was greatly popular and enhanced connecting routes to west and east made this a valuable link through the city once more. The Argyle Line section is in heavy use today, but the other parts remain closed.” [12]

Wikipedia tells us that the Argyle Line “serves the commercial and shopping districts of Glasgow’s central area, and connects towns from West Dunbartonshire to South Lanarkshire. Named for Glasgow’s Argyle Street, the line uses the earlier cut-and-cover tunnel running beneath that thoroughfare. … The term ‘Argyle Line’ is commonly used to describe: the extensive urban passenger train service that connects the towns and suburbs of North Clyde with Motherwell, Larkhall, and Lanark, to the southeast. Of the 48 stations, 4 are in West Dunbartonshire, 4 in East Dunbartonshire, 17 in Glasgow City, 10 in North Lanarkshire, and 13 in South Lanarkshire; and thecentral portion of railway infrastructure encompassing less than 5 miles (8 km).” [12]

The extent of the ‘Argyle Line’. [25]
The eastern portal of Kelvinhaugh Tunnel is located at the western end of the eastbound platform at Exhibition Centre station in 2019. The tunnel is unusual in a number of ways. Firstly, it is nowadays used only by trains travelling in one direction; westbound trains do not pass through a tunnel here. The western end of the tunnel has changed completely, since 1979 emerging near Finnieston West Junction where the line joins the former North British Railway route along the north side of the Clyde. Until 1964 it continued along the old Caledonian Railway route to Dumbarton with a junction inside the tunnel for a line to Maryhill. It was closed to all traffic between 1964 and 1979, © Stephen McKay and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [13]

Drew continues: “Associated with the underground lines was the rebuilding and expansion of Glasgow Central passenger station including a low-level station on the CR underground; widening of the bridge over the Clyde to 20 tracks and creation of what for many years was, and in many ways still is, Britain’s most convenient major passenger terminus, in the heart of the city. Electrification and dieselisation have enabled Central to swallow the traffic (admittedly smaller than before as regards the number of trains) previously dealt with at St Enoch Station on closure by British Rail of the former GSWR terminus.” [1: p8]

The Caledonian Railway Bridge crosses the River Clyde at Broomielaw adjacent to Glasgow Central Station. The first structure built between 1876 and 1878 for the Caledonian Railway Company and opened on 1st August 1879, “was engineered by Blyth and Cunningham and built by Sir William Arrol & Co. It consisted of wrought iron lattice girders linked at the top by a light arched lattice girder, and carried on a cast iron arch over twin piers in the river. The piers are formed of cast iron cylinders sunk to bedrock and filled with concrete, and then extended above the river with Dalbeattie granite.” [14]

The approach span over Clyde Place to the south was 60 feet (18 m) long and over Broomielaw to the north of the river was 90 feet (27 m) long. The navigation spans were 164 feet (50 m), 184 feet (56 m) and 152 feet (46 m) long. The bridge carried four tracks into the new Glasgow Central Station.” [15][18]

The first Caledonian Railway Bridge over the River Clyde (prior to the construction of the new bridge which was completed in 1905). The ship is the Clutha Ferry, © Public Domain. [16]

The second bridge was built between 1899–1905 during the expansion of Central Station, to a design by D. A. Matheson, chief engineer of the Caledonian Railway. Arrol and Co. was the contractor for this bridge as well. [17] “The foundations for the bridge are rectangular sunk caissons, sunk by the compressed air chamber method used on the Forth Bridge to a depth of up to 48 feet (15 m) below the river bed. The central span is 194 feet (59 m) long with Linville truss girders 15 feet 9 inches (4.80 m) deep. The parapet girders are around 10 feet (3.0 m) deep, and suspended on curved brackets. There are a minimum of eight parallel main girders in the width. The spans are of lengths 160 feet (49 m), 200 feet (61 m) and 178 feet (54 m), and the structure contains 11,000 tonnes (11,000 long tons; 12,000 short tons) of steel. [17] The total length of the bridge between the abutments is 702 feet 6 inches (214.12 m).” [18][19]

The bridge varies in width from 35 to 62.5 metres (115 to 205 ft) and carries up to ten tracks. [17][18] It leads immediately into Glasgow Central Station on the north bank of the river. At the time of its opening, it was believed to be the widest railway bridge in existence.” [18][19]

The New Caledonian Railway Bridge over the River Clyde is on the left of this photograph. The bridge on the right is the King George V Bridge, © Richard Webb and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0) [20]
This view of the later bridge is included in the Railway Wonders of the World article about the Caledonian Railway, © Public Domain. [73]
Embed from Getty Images
A Caledonian Railway coke train, Plean, circa. 1910. [89]

The Caledonian’s goods operations were always commercially enterprising. The CR served all of Sctland’s main coalfields, with the exception of that in Fifeshire, and most of the heavy industry in the Glasgow area. “It was linked directly with the ports of Glasgow and its outposts on the Firth of Clyde with Leith (Edinburgh), Dundee and Aberdeen, and it virtually created Grangemouth. The Caledonian led the way in designing and providing for its customers’ new wagons, including high-capacity vehicles, for a variety of consignments. It was an early operator of fast freight trains. One of its major feats was co-operation with the English lines during World War I in moving vast tonnages of coal for warships in Scapa Flow in the Orkneys. The trains ran mostly from South Wales and the CR accepted them at Carlisle and made them over to the Highland at Perth. HR had the hardest task, of working heavy coal trains over its 300 miles of route from Perth via Inverness to Thurso, for shipment to Scapa.” [1: p9]

Although the CR was formed as an inter-city trunk line it coped manfully with other demands. “Local interests in Lanark promoted a branch line to their town, opening in 1855. Coal owners in South Lanarkshire [22] pressed for a railway connection, and the Lesmahagow Railway was formed by them, opening in 1856. It was later absorbed by the Caledonian, but other lines followed in the sparsely populated but mineral-rich area. As new coal mines opened, so new branches were needed, connecting Coalburn, Stonehouse, Strathaven, Muirkirk and Darvel and many other places, with new lines built right up until 1905. When the coal became exhausted in the second half of the 20th century, the railways were progressively closed; passenger traffic had always been light and it too disappeared. Only the passenger traffic to the Lanark and Larkhall branches remain in operation.” [3][8][21]

In North Lanarkshire, the North British Railway was a keen competitor, having taken over the Monkland Railways. The area contained the rapidly-growing iron production area surrounding Coatbridge, and servicing that industry with coal and iron ore, and transport to local and more distant metal processing locations, dominated the Caledonian’s activity in the region. The Rutherglen and Coatbridge line, later linking Airdrie, and the Carfin to Midcalder line were routes with significant passenger traffic. Many lines to coal and iron ore pits further east were built, but serving remote areas the lines closed when the mineral extraction ceased.” [3][8][21]

Busby and East Kilbride: After rail connections became established at Barrhead (we noted above that the CR took a 999 year lease on the Glasgow, Barrhead and Neilston Direct Railway, the Glasgow & South Western Railway also built a branch to Barrhead. [26]) various interests in Bushby demanded a railway connection. This was opened by the CR in 1866. It was extended in 1868 to East Kilbride, although at that time the then small village did not generate much business for the railway. [3][8][21]

Branches South of Carstairs: When the main line was built, no branches were provided in the thinly populated terrain of the Southern Uplands. Subsequently, four independent companies made branches themselves, and the Caledonian built two.
The Symington, Biggar and Broughton Railway was opened in 1860, having been taken over by the Caledonian during construction. It was extended to Peebles in 1864.” [3][21]

The independent Dumfries, Lochmaben and Lockerbie Railway was opened in 1863. It “was encouraged by the Caledonian Railway, giving westward access into Dumfriesshire, and worked by it; the Caledonian acquired the line in 1865.” [3]

The Portpatrick Railway opened “between Castle Douglas and Portpatrick in 1861–62 and the Caledonian Railway worked that railway; it obtained running powers over the G&SWR between Dumfries and Castle Douglas, and at a stroke the Caledonian had penetrated deep into the south-west, and to the ferry service to the north of Ireland, territory that the G&SWR had assumed was its own. The Portpatrick Railway later reformed with the Wigtownshire Railway as the Portpatrick and Wigtownshire Joint Railway; the Caledonian was a one-quarter owner.” [3][27][28]

Wikipedia continues: “The North British Railway opened its branch line to Dolphinton, east of Carstairs, and the Caledonian feared that the next step would be an incursion by the NBR into Caledonian territory, possibly seeking running powers on the main line. To head this off, the Caledonian built its own Dolphinton Branch from Carstairs; it opened in 1867. Dolphinton had a population of 260 and two railways, and traffic was correspondingly meagre, and the line closed in 1945 to passengers and in 1950 to goods.” [3][21]

The independent Solway Junction Railway was opened in 1869, linking iron mines in Cumberland with the Caledonian Railway at Kirtlebridge, crossing the Solway Firth by a 1,940 yd (1,770 m) viaduct; the company worked the line itself. It considerably shortened the route to the Lanarkshire ironworks, and was heavily used at first, but the traffic was depleted by cheap imported iron ore within a decade. The Scottish part of the line was acquired by the Caledonian Railway in 1873, and the whole line in 1895. Serious ice damage and later heavy maintenance costs made the line seriously unprofitable and it was closed in 1921.” [3][29]

After 1880, the Caledonian’s network continued to expand. Wikipedia tells us that, “The Moffat Railway was opened from Beattock on 2nd April 1883. It was just over 1.5 miles (2.4 km) long. It was worked by the Caledonian and absorbed on 11th November 1889. The Caledonian Railway sought to develop both Moffat and Peebles as watering places, and ran The Tinto Express from both places, combining at Symington, to Edinburgh and Glasgow for several years.” [3][21]

The “Leadhills and Wanlockhead Branch was opened as a light railway from Elvanfoot in 1901–02. With challenging gradients to reach Scotland’s highest village in otherwise remote territory, the line scraped a bare living and closed in 1938.” [3][21]

In 1862, “the Greenock and Wemyss Bay Railway was authorised. It was an independent company intending to provide a fast connection from Rothesay on the Isle of Bute; it opened on 13th May 1865 and in August 1893 it amalgamated with the Caledonian Railway, having been operated by the Caledonian Railway since its opening.” [3][8][30: p78]

Wikipedia tells us that in 1889, the CR “opened an extension line from Greenock to Gourock, more conveniently situated than Greenock; this involved the expensive construction of Newton Street Tunnel, the longest in Scotland.” [3][31]

At this time after feeling frustrated with the performance of independent steamer operators, the CR sought powers to operate the vessels directly; this was refused by Parliament. So the company founded the nominally independent Caledonian Steam Packet Company (CSPC) in 1889. “The CSPC expanded its routes and services considerably; following nationalisation of the railways in 1948 it became owned by British Railways, but was divested in 1968 and later became a constituent of Caledonian MacBrayne (CalMac), which remains in state ownership.” [3][32]

Late in the 19th century, the CR began to focus on the development of suburban lines around Glasgow and Paisley. Wikipedia notes that “The Cathcart District Railway was promoted as an independent concern but heavily supported by the Caledonian. It opened in 1886 from Pollokshields to Mount Florida and Cathcart (the eastern arm of the present-day Cathcart Circle Line) in 1886, and was extended via Shawlands to form a loop in 1894. It was worked by the Caledonian, although the company retained its independence until 1923.” [3]

We have already noted the the Glasgow Central Railway which eventually became The ‘Argyle Line’. [3][25] “The Paisley and Barrhead District Railway was incorporated in 1897 and transferred to the Caledonian in 1902; it [linked] Paisley and Barrhead [to] enable a circular service from Glasgow. The line was substantially ready in 1902 but by now street tramways were electrically operated and eminently successful. It was plain that a passenger service would not be viable against tram competition and the intended passenger service was never started.” [3][30]

North of the River Clyde was both heavily populated and highly industrialised. Initiallt it was the preserve of the North British Railway and its satellites, but its importance encouraged the Caledonian to enter the area. “The Lanarkshire and Dumbartonshire Railway [33] was nominally independent, running from near Maryhill to Dumbarton, opening progressively between 1894 and 1896. In 1896 the Caledonian gained access to Loch Lomond with the opening of the Dumbarton and Balloch Joint Railway (originally built by the Caledonian and Dumbartonshire Junction Railway), built jointly with the NBR.” [3][33][36]

In 1888, the Lanarkshire and Ayrshire Railway opened a 6.5-mile (10.5 km) line “from Giffen on the Glasgow, Barrhead and Kilmarnock Joint Railway to Ardrossan. Its purpose was to shorten the route for Caledonian mineral traffic, and it was worked by the Caledonian. In 1903–04 it was extended eastwards to Cathcart and Newton, enabling the heavy mineral trains to avoid the Joint Line and the congested area around Gushetfaulds from the Lanarkshire coalfields to Ardrossan Harbour.” [3][21][34][35] Today, the only operational sections of the line are those between Newton and Neilston. Now two suburban branch lines (Newton to Glasgow Central via Kirkhill and Neilston to Glasgow Central via the Mount Florida side of the Cathcart Circle). Electrified in the early 1960s, these lines carry frequent suburban passenger trains. [35]

Around Edinburgh, an intersting development was the construction of the Granton Harbour Branch which opened in 1861, funded equally by the harbour authorities and the CR. Granton Harbour was a large industrial harbour built by lighthouse engineer, Robert Stevenson. [37]. In 1864, the Leith North Branch from the Granton line at Pilton to Leith was built, opening to passengers in 1879. [38] When, after 1900, “the port authorities built new modern docks to the east of the former Leith docks, and the Caledonian further extended its Leith line to reach the new facilities: the Leith New Lines opened in 1903. It had been planned to open a passenger service on the line, and passenger stations had been built, but tram competition made it clear that an inner suburban passenger railway was unviable and the passenger service was never inaugurated.” [3]

Wikipedia continues: “The Edinburgh main line passed close to numerous mineral workings, and several short branches and connections were made to collieries, iron workings and shale oil plants. The Wilsontown Branch from Auchengray, opened in 1860 was the most significant, and carried a passenger service.” [3] The Wilsontown Branch was a three and three-quarter mile long railway line that served the village of Wilsontown in Lanarkshire and several collieries, running from a bay platform at Auchengray Railway Station to Wilsontown Railway Station, which was the passenger terminus. [39]

The Wishaw and Coltness Railway, ran for approximately 11 miles from Chapel Colliery, at Newmains in North Lanarkshire … to the Monkland and Kirkintilloch Railway near Whifflet, giving a means of transport for minerals around Newmains to market in Glasgow and Edinburgh. built to 4ft 6 in gauge, it had several branches serving pits and ironworks. [40] The line was leased by the CR and re-gauged. In 1869, the line was extended from near Cleland Ironworks “to Midcalder Junction on the Edinburgh main line, passing through Shotts, Fauldhouse and Midcalder. This line connected to many further mines and industrial sites, and gave the Caledonian a passenger route between Glasgow and Edinburgh that competed with the North British Railway’s route through Falkirk.” [3]

The CR’s main line did not connect with a significant industiral area on the Water of Leith Southwest of Edinburgh. To address this, a branch line from Slateford to Balerno opened on 1st August 1874. [41] “The line was successful in encouraging residential building, especially at Colinton, and also leisure excursions: for a time it was known as ‘the picnic line’, but it too succumbed to more convenient transport facilities by road, and it closed to passengers in 1943.” [3]

Speculative residential development encouraged the construction of the Barnton Branch, Barnton was West of Edinburgh. “The branch line opened on 1st March 1894; the terminus was named Cramond Brig at first. The Caledonian intended to make the line into a loop, returning to the city by way of Corstorphine, but this idea was shelved.” [3][8][21]

The Callander & Oban Line was initially an independent company, it had been promised financial support by the Scottish Central Railway (SCR). The Caledonian absorbed the SCR in 1865 and the directors were dismayed at the level of commitment to a difficult construction scheme barely started. Construction took many years, reaching a station serving Killin in 1870 and Oban in 1880. The line ran on a shoestring – finances were always tight and the line was never profitable although it contributed greatly to the development of the town of Oban. A branch serving Killin was opened in 1886, [42] and another to serve Ballachulish, opened in 1903. [3][43] Articles about the Ballachulish Branch can be found here, [44] here, [45] and here. [46]

The western part of the line from Crianlarich to Oban remains open, connected to the ex-NBR West Highland Line, but the remainder has closed. [3][47][48] An article about the Callander & Oban Railway can be found here. [11]

The Strathearn Lines: “the Perth, Almond Valley and Methven Railway opened in 1858 to connect Methven to the SMJR network; it was extended to Crieff when the Crieff & Methven Railway opened in 1866.” [3][49] It eventually became part of the CR network through acquisitions and mergers.

A line was gradually extended along Strathearn from Crieff to Lchearnhead and Balquidder (on the Callander & Oban line, © Afterbrunel and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 4.0). [50]

The upsurge in tourism in Strathearn encouraged many visitors, who used Crieff as a railhead and continued by road. In 1893 the Crieff and Comrie Railway made a short extension into Strathearn, and this encouraged ideas of completing a link right through to the Callander and Oban line. There were wild dreams of Irish cattle imports coming to Perth markets over the route. This became the Lochearnhead, St Fillans and Comrie Railway; due to serious problems raising capital, it took from 1901 to 1905 to open fully. The through traffic never developed and passenger connections at Balquhidder were poor, discouraging through travel.” [3][51]

The CR wanted the extension to Lochearnhead and the Callander and Oban line. “Moreover, it was concerned that the rival North British Railway would build such a line, abstracting much of its traffic in the area. When the Comrie company opened discussions with the Caledonian about selling their line, they found that the Caledonian was willing. In fact its offer was remarkably generous: they would repay the share capital in full, pay off the mortgage loan, and settle MacKay’s claim. This was put to a Special Shareholders’ Meeting on 9th February 1898. The shareholders agreed and the company was vested in the Caledonian Railway by Act of 1st August 1898.” [50][51]

Locomotives of the Caledonian Railway

The Caledonian Railway Locomotive Works were originally at Greenock but moved to St. Rollox, Glasgow, in 1856. Greenock Works and Shed opened in 1841 adjacent to the Greenock terminus of the Glasgow, Paisley & Greenock Railway (GP&GR). [53] The Caledonian Railway leased to GP&GR line in 1846 and at that time the Greenock Shed and Works wer enlarged to accommodate the CR’s needs. [53] The shed remained in use until 1885 when a railway extension from Greenock to Gourock required its removal and rellocation to Greenock Ladyburn Shed. [54]

The class number used for Caledonian Railway engines was the stock number of the first member of the class to reach traffic. Hence earlier/lower numbered classes could well have appeared later in time. … Until the appointment of Dugald Drummond, unlike most other British railways, almost all engines had outside cylinders, and the 0-6-0 arrangement was quite rare, goods engines being of type 2-4-0 or 0-4-2. Passenger engines were normally 2-2-2.” [52][55]

Wikipedia tabulates all of the locomotives used by the Caledonian Railway under the names of the railway’s Chief Mechanical Engineers. The tables can be found here. [52]

Lightmoor Press published two excellent books about locomotives of the Caledonian Railway. The first by David Hamilton – Caledonian Railway Locomotives: The Formative Years – in 2019. [63] The second by H. J. C. Cornwell – Caledonian Railway Locomotives: The Classic Years – in 2020. [64]

The following series of images cover a range of examples of the Caledonian Railway’s motive power:

Caledonian Railway 264 Class 0-4-0ST Locomotive No. 1 (264): designed by Dugald Drummond and built by Neilson and Company in 1885. Later examples were built at St Rollox Works under the direction of John F. McIntosh in 1895, 1900, 1902 and 1908. both Class 264 and Class 611 were very similat 0-4-0ST locomotives. These small shunters remained in long service under the LMS (who gave all Neilson saddle locomotives the power class 0F, shared by many other types) and British Railways, with the last of the class withdrawn in 1962. The two classes, sometimes referred to by the generic term “pugs”, were mainly used as works shunters in the area around Glasgow, Scotland, often running with home-made tenders to improve their small coal capacity. Like most 0-4-0 tanks of the period they had outside cylinders and inside slide valves driven by Stephenson valve gear. A number were later sold into private industry and several even made it as far south as Crewe where they acted as works shunters in British Railways days. None have survived into preservation. … They are easily confused with the earlier 1882-built ex-North British Railway Class Y-9 (NBR Class G), also designed by Dugald Drummond to a similar saddle tank design, although the 264/611 are distinguished by a taller chimney and larger circular windows. Both were originally commissioned from Drummond by Neilson & Co to a standard design and were used by North British, LNER and British Railways. One NBR Y-9 shunter (No. 42 68095) has been preserved at the Bo’ness and Kinneil Railway museum. [76]
Caledonian Railway Class ! 4-4-0T Locomitve No. 4: 12 Class 1 locos were built in1893 and 1894. The last was taken out of service in 1938. These were two-cyliner locos with 5 ft. driving wheels and operated at a maximum boiler pressure of 150 PSI. This is a Caledonia Works design for a modern train simulator. It was designed by John Lambie. [77]
Caledonian Railway Class “123” (L.M.S. ‘1P’) 4-2-2 No.123 (L.M.S. No.14010): built 1886 by Neilson (Works No.3553) specifically for the Edinburgh International Exhibition. Withdrawn 1935. Although officially designed by Dugald Drummond, in reality it was entirely a Neilson design. It ushered in a revival of single-wheeler locomotives. It is seen here at the Museum of Transport, Glasgow, in March 2007, © Hugh Llewelyn and licenced for resuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [56]
Caledonian Railway Class 76 2-2-2 Locomotive No. 87 with 8ft. 2in. driving wheels: They were built from 1859 onwards at St. Rollox, Glasgow and served as the main express engine until 1885. The final engine was withdrawn from service in 1901, © Tony Higsett and licenced for resuse un=der a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY 2.0). [57]
Caledonian Railway Class 812 0-6-0 Locomotive No. 828: This series of locomotives were produced whilst John Mcintosh was Chief Mechanical Engineer of the Caledonian Railway (1895-1914). The first 17 locomotives were built at the Caledonian’s St. Rollox works during 1899 (No. 812-828), with a further 12 built there later that year. At the turn of the 20th century, the Caledonian found itself short of suitable engines for mineral traffic and with St. Rollox committed to other work, they turned to three outside contractors (Neilson Reid, Sharp Stewart and Dübs). Bachmann tell us that the first 17 locomotives were used for mixed traffic duties whilst carrying the distinctive Caledonian Blue livery. Some of the engines had Westinghouse pumps and couplings fitted to enable them to be used on passenger services. Under the LMS ownership in 1923, the Westinghouse pumps were removed and the class were painted into Black livery. In 1946, the first locomotive was taken out of service, with the last being withdrawn in 1963. No. 828 was the one engine that survived being scrapped, having previously been earmarked for preservation by the Scottish Locomotive Preservation Trust Fund (now The Caledonian Railway 828 Trust). Originally on display at the Glasgow Museum of Transport, it was restored during 1966 and painted in Caledonian Railway blue with the long-term goal of restoring the locomotive to full working order. In October 1980, it was moved to the Strathspey Railway where it was rebuilt before returning to operational use in 1993, © Hugh Llewelyn and licenced for resuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-SA 2.0). [58]
Caledonian Railway Class 439 0-4-4T Locomotive No. 419 (55189) built in 1907: Caledonian Railway No. 419 at the Embsay & BoltonAbbey Railway in 2021, visiting from the Bo’ness and Kinneil Railway. Built in 1907 for a wider range of work , the engine operated in service for over five decades before being saved because of its significance to the story of railways in Scotland.Early in the 21st century, the locomotive had work undertaken to enable it to steam through the 2020s, primarily at its home line but also on occasion forays elsewhere, © Andrew Simmonds/Embsay & Bolton Abbey Railway. [59]
Caledonian Railway Class 49 4-6-0 Express Locomotive No. 49 of 1903: only 2 of this class of loco were built. They were rebuilt in 1911 with Schmidt superheaters. They were rated 4P and numbered 14750-14751 by the LMS, © Charles Rous-Marten, Public Domain. [60][61]
Caledonian Railway 4-6-0 Class 903 Locomotive, No. 903, Cardean, built 1906: By 1906, experience with the 49 Class had enabled McIntosh to design an improved version, and the installation of new turntables at major engine sheds presaged the arrival of five new locomotives. The first of these, number 903, was named “Cardean” after the country estate of one of the CR directors, and immediately became the company’s new flagship locomotive, with its name becoming a nickname for the whole class. The Caledonian gave the new locomotives a great deal of publicity and “Cardean” thus achieved some fame. Even so, the performance of the 903s was still unremarkable, © Public Domain. [60][62]
Railway Wonders of the World carried this photograph of No. 903 in its article, ‘Famous Expresses – 3
The Crack Caledonian ‘Flyers’ Which Work the Scottish Section of the West Coast Route’, © Public Domain. [74]
Caledonian Railway 0-8-0 Class 600 Locomotive, No. 600: 8 units built by St. Rollox Works in 1901-1903, worked Lanarkshire coal traffic, all scrapped by 1931, being freight locomotives, they did not receive names. They were built with spiral springs & heavy slide valves which were difficult to maintain. The heavy slide valves also had a tendency to make the locomotives go off beat very quickly. It is reported that the class could haul 60 loaded wagons & were introduced together with the 30 ton high capacity bogie wagons fitted
with Westinghouse air brakes. They were reported to be very powerful, perhaps representing the limit to which locomotive engineers could achieve in the UK at that time period. However, few of the Caledonian Railways goods yards could host the trains the 600s were capable of hauling, making them somewhat redundant, © Public Domain. [65]
Caledonian Railway 2-6-0 (Mogul) Class 34 Locomotive No. 35: one of five locomotives in the Class, built at St. Rollox, Glasgow and in service until 1936, © Public Domain. [66]
Caledonian Railway 4-4-0 Class No. 721 ‘Dunalastair I’ No. 723: The increasing weight of express trains in the 1880s and 1890s presented the Caledonian Railway with the problem of having to run inefficient double-headed trains. John F. McIntosh, Chief Engineer from 1895, increased the power of the 4-4-0 locomotives to the maximum possible within physical limitations and technical developments. The key to this was the use of a larger boiler that just fit the loading gauge of the Scottish lines and operated at a pressure of 160 psi. The resulting locomotive was named the Dunalastair class after a prominent Scottish clan. It also formed the basis for Belgian 4-4-0T and 4-4-2T locomotives, of which 424 were built. In 1896, 15 examples of the Class 721 locomotives were built, numbered 721 to 735 and later designated ‘Dunalastair I’. These were followed in 1897, by numbers 766 to 780 as ‘Dunalastair II’, and in 1899/1900 by numbers 887 to 902 as ‘Dunalastair III’. The latter two series were fitted with four-axle tenders to better cope with the longer distances across the Scottish plains. Records exist of the Dunalastair III showing a 52 km route with a 250-ton train at an average speed of 94 km/h. … Between 1904 and 1910, a further 19 units followed as ‘Dunalastair IV’. From 1910 onwards, a total of 21 engines of the classes 139 and 43 were built, which had a superheater ex-works. Opinion differs as to whether these were included within the Dunalastair class or considered a separate class of locomotive. … Over the course of development, the boiler pressure was increased first to 175 and then to 180 psi. When some Series II, III, and IV locomotives were retrofitted with superheaters from 1914 onwards, the boiler pressure was reduced again to 170 psi and larger cylinders were installed. On the LMS, they were given numbers between 14311 and 14439. While all original Dunalastair engines were retired by 1935, the superheated steam engines survived longer. Of a total of four engines acquired by British Railways, the last Dunalastair IV survived until 1958. This photograph was carried by ‘Railway and Locomotive Engineering‘, May 1896, © Public Domain. [67]
Caledonian Railway 4-4-0 Class No. 721 ‘Dunalastair II’ No. 769: Notes relating to this locomotive are immediately above the image which was carried in ‘Locomotive Magazine’, June 1898, © Public Domain. [67]
Caledonian Railway 4-4-0 Classes No. 113 and 72 ‘Dunalastair V’, London, Midland & Scottish Class 3P No. 14493: This locomotive is shown standing at Inverness in August 1948. In 1916, William Pickersgill commissioned 16 Class 72 4-4-0 express locomotives. From 1920, 32 more Class 113 locomotives followed, featuring slightly smaller boilers and larger cylinders. Technically, they could be considered successors to McIntosh’s Dunalastair series, which is why they were unofficially known as “Dunalastair Vs.” Like their predecessors, they had cylinders and controls on the inside of the frame, but a factory-fitted superheater . They reportedly performed well, which extended their service life. All of the Class entered the LMS in 1923 and British Railways in 1948. One was scrapped in 1953 following an accident, and the rest were withdrawn between 1959 and 1962, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for resuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [67]
British Railways Class 294 0-6-0 Locomotive No. 57361 at Polmadie Depot in August 1948: these locomotives were originally Caledonian Railway Classes 294 and 711. When Dugald Drummond became Chief Engineer of the Caledonian, he introduced a new class of 0-6-0 freight locomotives. He based these locomotives on the Class D locomotives that he built while working for the North British Railway. These locos were were nicknamed ‘Jumbos’ or ‘Standard Goods’. … Drummond’s successors continued to build these locomotives. While the 161 locomotives built from 1883 onwards were designated Class 294, the 83 locomotives built from 1890 onwards by Drummond’s successors are known as Class 711. The latter were fitted with Westinghouse brakes to allow them to be used on passenger trains. All 244 went to the LMS, and the first was not withdrawn until 1946. A total of 238 were acquired by British Railways and withdrawn by 1962, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for resuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [67]
Caledonian Railway Class No. 492 0-8-0T Locomotive No. 492: Six of this Class of locomotive were built in 1903 and 1904. These engines were described as mineral engines with large cabs with doors fitted. The 2nd axle had flangeless wheels. All members of the Class survived into LMS ownership.They were rated 4F by the LMS at grouping and numbered Nos. 16500-16505, © Public Domain.. [75]
Caledonian Railway Rail-motor Car: This vehicle was used on the Ballachulish Branch between Connel Ferry and North Connel or Benderloch. As can be seen in this image, it was usually accompanied by a two-axle trailer. Further details can be found here, © Public Domain. [68] This vehicle is also noted in the Railway Wonders of the World article about the Caledonian Railway: “At the other end of the varied list of passenger rolling stock is the vehicle working the local traffic over Connel Bridge, a notable cantilever structure with a span of 500 ft across Loch Etive between Connel Ferry and Benderloch, which not only runs frequently on weekdays but makes trips out and home on Sundays – a motor-car that hauls trucks on which are placed the motor-cars in which the owners ride as owners used to ride in their own carriages on the railways in the old times.” [73]

Drew comments that, “all Caledonian locomotives had to work hard. Every route, even Glasgow Central to Edinburgh, had its testing sections, and the Glasgow-Edinburgh expresses stopped relatively frequently to cater for outer-suburban passengers. Apart from the Glasgow-Carlisle main line, most Caledonian express passenger working involved getting away from the numerous stops necessitated by the sparse population. Some of the most exacting work was on the Clyde steamer boat trains, where every second counted in competition with the NBR and GSWR.” [1: p11]

Caledonian Railway Rolling Stock

Carriages: Lightmoor Press has released a book by Mike Williams which covers the passenger rolling-stock of the Caledonian Railway: Mike Williams; Caledonian Railway Carriages; Lightmoor Press, Lydney, 2015. [69] Mike Williams describes the carriages owned and operated by the Caledonian Railway from its opening until the 1923 Grouping, with 250 photographs and over 300 drawings. A well-produced and informative volume commensurate with the usual standard of Lightmoor Press publications.

Lightmoor Press describes the content: “The topics covered include the CR’s reaction to technological developments in railway passenger transport and the increasing attention paid to passenger comfort and convenience. The description of its carriage livery challenges some aspects of ‘received wisdom’ and deals with furnishing and internal décor. General service stock is reviewed to the end of McIntosh’s tenure in 1914, plus the carriages acquired from the West Coast Joint Stock fleet, the Pullman cars and the final designs in the Pickersgill regime. The CR Ambulance Train and other carriages in war-time service are described along with vehicles which were not part of general service stock. Saloons, Invalid carriages, Post Office vehicles, the Prison Van, Inchture horse bus and the Connel Ferry rail motor are all covered, along with some proposed designs that never saw service, including a steam rail motor. Appendices give information about the number of carriages in the fleet, their numbers, carriage orders and building dates and list the available drawings of carriages and components, with their location.” [70]

The Railway Wonders of the World article about the Caledonian Railway includes these paragraphs:

“The passenger work of the Caledonian is of high repute for speed and accommodation. As we have said enough of the West Coast service we will content ourselves here with the Grampian Corridor Express as an example. This train is made up of four varieties of coaches, composite, brake composite, brake third, and third. Each of these is 65 ft long in the body, and 68 ft 6-in over buffers, the width being 9 ft. The under-frames over headstocks are 64 ft 10-in, 44 ft between the bogie centres, and 7 ft 5-in over the sole bars, the wheel base being 56 ft.

In the composite the space between the partitions is 7 ft 4⅝-in in the first class, and 6 ft 4½-in in the third; in the brake composite it is 7 ft in the first class and 6 ft in the third, the brake compartment taking up 12 ft 2¾-in. In the brake third, in which the brake compartment occupies 27 ft 4½-in, it is 6 ft, and in the third it is 6 ft 2⅝-in. The composite seats 30 first-class passengers three aside and 24 third class four aside, the brake composite seats 18 first and 32 third, the brake third seats 40, and the third 72. The composite weighs 38 tons 4 cwt, the brake composite weighs 38 tons 11 cwt, the brake third weighs 35 tons 5 cwt, and the third 36 tons 10 cwt. These details are given to show, among other things, that appearances may be deceptive; in carriages seemingly alike there may be a difference in the knee-space making all the difference in the comfort, though in this case the smallest, 6 ft, is ample for any one of reasonable stature and attitude.

This heavy train – the Grampian – does 30 miles an hour up Dunblane bank, part of which is 1 in 73, for Beattock is not the stiffest gradient on the line, that being the 1 in 40 on the Bonnybridge branch. It is the 10 a.m. out of Buchanan Street and the 9.30 out of Edinburgh joining at Perth, where the restaurant car is put on; and the Glasgow portion weighs over 250 tons. It is not the fastest on the line, that being the 10.5 from Forfar to Perth, 321 miles in 33 minutes, the longest non-stop being the 2.17 a.m. from Carlisle to Perth, 150¾ miles in three hours; but with the exception of the Granite City Express, leaving Glasgow at 5 p.m, it is perhaps the best known.” [73]

Adjacent to the quote abobe, Railway Wonders of the World included this drawing of Copmposite Corridor Coach No. 217, © Public Domain. [73]

Drawings of the Caledonian Railway Coaching Stock can be found on the Caley Coaches Ltd. website. [85] Caley Coaches Ltd. provides drawings and photographs to support its range of kits including for: 57′ Non-corridor coaches; 57′ Semi-corridor coaches; 57′ Corridor coaches; Grampian Stock; 65′ Slip Coaches; Edinburgh & Glasgow Stock; and 4 wheel “Balerno Branch” Coaches.

Carriages being built at St. Rollox Works, Glasgow, © Public Domain. [73]
Caledonian Railways Engineer’s Saloon No. 41. This is a coach with a most complex history. It was built as a West Coast Joint Stock (i.e. LNWR/CR joint) Diagram 41 50’6″ 3rd Class Kitchen Dining Car No.484 at the LNWR’s Wolverton Works in 1893. It was of all-wooden construction with a clerestory roof and two 6-wheeled bogies. After use on the West Coast route, in 1906 it was transferred to the Caledonian Railway and converted to a Composite (1st/3rd Class) Dining Saloon No.41 (Diagram 63). In 1919-20 the CR’s St. Rollox Works completely rebuilt it into an Officers’ Saloon/Buffet Saloon to Diagram 63A with a new steel 48′ underframe lengthening the coach to 51′. The 6-wheeled bogies were replaced by standard Caledonian 8′ 4-wheeled bogies and an arc roof replaced the clerestory. The interior was gutted and two saloons (large and small) fitted, the kitchin being relocated. A corridor connection was fitted at one end only, the other end being fitted with three observation windows. Apparently, it was used both for engineers and, when not so needed, as a buffet car in ordinary service. After absorbtion into the LMS, it was renumbered 15555; then in 1927, the Birmingham Railway & Carriage Co. further rebuilt it into an Engineers Saloon No.45018 with a second corridor connection replacing the observation end and LMS Fowler 9′ 4-wheeled bogies. After Nationalisation, BR(ScR) fitted it with Gresley 8′ bogies in 1955 and, following collision damage, again rebuilt it in 1960 as an Inspection Saloon with an observation end similar to contemporary dmu’s whilst some windows were replaced by BR pattern ones with sliding ventilators. A new interior consisting of a saloon, kitchin and guard’s vestibule was fitted. It’s BR (ScR) was Sc45018M. It was not withdrawn until 1972 – a life of 75 years! It was then preserved and used as an Observation Car. The coachis shown at Bulmers’ Steam Centre in April 1974, © Hugh Llewelyn and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [3]

The adjacent image shows the interior of a third Class Luncheon Car on a West Coast Corridor Express Train of the LNWR and Caledonian Railways. The two railway companies collaborated to create a set of stock which could be used over the full length of the line from London, Euston to Glasgow. This iIllustration was carried in The Illustrated London News on 18th July 1896, © Public Domain. [78]

Wagons and Non-Passenger Coaching Stock: Lightmoor Press has also released a book by Mike Williams which covers the non-passenger rolling-stock of the Caledonian Railway: Mike Williams; Caledonian Railway Wagons and Non-Passenger Caoching Stock; Lightmoor Press, Lydney, 2013. [71]

Mike Williams details the history of the Caledonian Railways wagons from 1847 until the grouping in 1923 when the Company became part of the LMS.

Lightmoor Press says that research for the book is “based on Board minutes and other official sources, whilst over 250 official drawings have been examined. The introduction details the sources of information used and a chapter on the industrial development of Scotland outlines its influence on the size and diversity of the wagon fleet. The types of wagons and numbers in service are tabulated and the financial pressures which hamstrung the modernisation programme begun in the early 1900s are also described. An overview is offered of technical developments, which discusses how two Locomotive Superintendents transformed the wagon fleet. The liveries of wagons and Non-Passenger Coaching Stock are next described, supplemented in each case by the systems used by the Caledonian to allocate running numbers. Photographic evidence and drawings depict a far more complex picture than that presented previously. Eleven chapters then deal with different types of wagons, ranging from those built by the thousand, to small numbers of wagons for special traffic. Building dates are given for each design, whilst design developments are described and supported by photographs and works drawings. Sample running numbers are included for modellers. A further chapter describes the Caledonian’s relationship with the private traders who ran wagons over the system. Appendices list the construction orders undertaken by the company and outside contractors. The surviving works drawings are listed, with their archive references, and the photographs in an official album dating from 1900 are described. A final appendix gives information about drawings for the modeller, supported by specially commissioned drawings of details characteristic of Caledonian wagons. Produced in association with the Caledonian Railway Association.” [72]

These next few images show a few different Caledonian Railway good wagons:

An early 6-ton dumb-buffered open goods wagon, © Public Domain. [79]
A CR 6-ton covered wagon (van) built in 1896, © Public Domain. [79]
A 5-plank open goods wagon of circa. 1910, © Public Domain. [79]
Covered Carriage Truck or Motor Car Van of the Caledonian Railway, diagram 83, No. 138, built 1906. These wagons transported private vehicles on the railway, © Public Domain. [80]
Wagon No. 72000 (diagram 50) was a four-axle wagon for the transport of iron ore and was developed in 1899 by the Caledonian Railway, © Public Domain. [81]
Between 1901 and 1903, the Caledonian Railway acquired over 400 30-ton ore wagons with bogies (Diagram 54), © Public Domain. [82]
In 1903 , twelve 40-ton bogie hopper wagons (Diagram 66) were built in the Caledonian Railway’s own workshops. These wagons originally appeared in production documents as Ballast Wagons . Later, at least for factory photos, they were labeled Coke Wagons. The wagons were fitted with Westinghouse brakes and American Diamond bogies , originally intended for the construction of iron ore wagons to Diagram 54, © Public Domain. [83]
The Caledonian Railway built two bogie low-loader wagons in its own workshops for the transport of flat glass, (Diagram 82). They replaced two smaller two-axle glass trucks built ten years earlier (Diagram 38), which could only be loaded with 15 tons. Theese boie wagons had American Diamond bogies . The cars had three trestles that could be moved or rotated depending on the loading requirements. If necessary, they could also be removed completely. In addition to glass panes, large steel plates and other loads were also carried, © Public Domain. [84]
Embed from Getty Images
Two Caledonian Railway bogie flat wagons loaded with a large steel column and base, in Glasgow, circa. 1910. [88]

To Conclude …

Paul Drew concludes his article with these words: “The Caledonian achieved its zenith in the years 1900-14. There was no activity in which it did not shine; passenger stations such as Glasgow Central, Edinburgh Princes Street, Stirling, Dundee West. and (with the Great North of Scotland) Aberdeen Joint; hotels; signalling, both semaphore and the pioneer electro-pneumatic installation at Glasgow Central; and Pullman cars, which it ran on the Oban line (as observation cars), the Glasgow-Edinburgh service and elsewhere. … [It] undoubtedly justified its claim to be the premier line of Scotland.” [1: p11]

References

  1. Paul Drew; Caledonian Retrospect; in, Brian Stephenson (ed.), Trains Illustrated No. 14, Ian Allan, Walton-on-Thames, 1975, p4-11.
  2. https://www.gwra.co.uk/auctions/caledonian-railway-mounted-crest-company-coat-arms-2019apr-0374.html, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  3. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  4. The Railway Year Book for 1920; The Railway Publishing Company Limited, London, 1920.
  5. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Caledonian_Railway_(until_1850), accessed on 18th March 2024.
  6. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/1931166, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  7. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_lines_to_Edinburgh, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  8. David Ross; The Caledonian: Scotland’s Imperial Railway: A History; Catrine: Stenlake Publishing Limited, Catrine, 2014.
  9. https://www.railscot.co.uk/locations/P/Perth, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  10. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Perth_railway_station_(Scotland), accessed on 18th March 2025.
  11. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2024/12/22/the-callander-and-oban-railway
  12. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glasgow_Central_Railway, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  13. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/6200150, accesse on 18th March 2025.
  14. Glasgow, Central Station, Old Approach Viaduct; Canmore, Historic Environment Scotland; via https://canmore.org.uk/site/91763/glasgow-central-station-old-approach-viaduct, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  15. Caledonian Railway Bridge; Gazetteer for Scotland, via https://www.scottish-places.info/features/featurefirst17493.html, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  16. http://www.glasgowhistory.com/glasgow-bridgejamaica-bridge.html, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  17. Glasgow, Central Station, New Approach Viaduct; Canmore. Historic Environment Scotland; via https://canmore.org.uk/site/79857/glasgow-central-station-new-approach-viaduct, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  18. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_Bridge, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  19. D. A. Matheson; The New Clyde Bridge of the Caledonian Railway at Glasgow. (Including Appendix and Plates); in The Institution of Civil Engineers, Minutes of the Proceedings, No. 182, (Paper No. 3764) 1910, p4–58; via https://www.icevirtuallibrary.com/doi/10.1680/imotp.1910.16924, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  20. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/628011, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  21. John Thomas revised J. S. Paterson; A Regional History of the Railways of Great Britain: Volume 6, Scotland, the Lowlands and the Borders; David and Charles, Newton Abbot, 1984.
  22. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_branches_in_South_Lanarkshire, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  23. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_branches_in_North_Lanarkshire, accessed on 18th March 2025.
  24. C. J. A. Robertson; The Origins of the Scottish Railway System: 1722–1844; John Donald Publishers Ltd, Edinburgh, first edition 1983.
  25. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argyle_Line, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  26. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barrhead_Branch, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  27. C. E. J. Fryer; The Portpatrick and Wigtownshire Railways; Oakwood Press, Usk, 1991.
  28. David L. Smith; The Little Railways of South West Scotland; David and Charles, Newton Abbot, 1969,
  29. Stuart Edgar and John M. Sinton; The Solway Junction Railway, Oakwood Press, Headington, 1990.
  30. Christopher Awdry; Encyclopaedia of British Railway Companies; Patrick Stephens Ltd., Sparkford,1990.
  31. Chris Hogg and Lynn Patrick; The Glasgow, Cowal and Bute Route Through Time, Amberley Publishing, Stroud, 2014.
  32. https://www.calmac.co.uk/corporate/history, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  33. https://www.west-dunbarton.gov.uk/leisure-parks-events/museums-and-galleries/collections/transport/rail, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  34. John Thomas; Forgotten Railways: Scotland; David and Charles, Newton Abbot, 1976.
  35. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lanarkshire_and_Ayrshire_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  36. https://gracesguide.co.uk/Dumbarton_and_Balloch_Joint_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  37. https://www.nationaltransporttrust.org.uk/heritage-sites/heritage-detail/granton-harbour, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  38. https://www.railscot.co.uk/companies/L/Leith_North_Branch_Caledonian_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  39. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wilsontown_railway_station, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  40. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wishaw_and_Coltness_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  41. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balerno_line, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  42. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killin_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  43. https://canmore.org.uk/site/23551/ballachulish-station, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  44. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/01/01/the-ballachulish-railway-line-part-1
  45. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/01/02/the-ballachulish-railway-line-part-2
  46. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/01/05/the-ballachulish-railway-line-part-3
  47. John Thomas; The Callander and Oban Railway; David and Charles, Newton Abbot, 1966
  48. John Thomas and David Turnock; A Regional History of the Railways of Great Britain: Volume 15: North of Scotland; David and Charles, Newton Abbot, 1989.
  49. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Perth,_Almond_Valley_and_Methven_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  50. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crieff_and_Comrie_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  51. Bernard Byrom; The Railways of Upper Strathearn; Oakwood Press, Usk, 2004.
  52. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Locomotives_of_the_Caledonian_Railway, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  53. https://www.railscot.co.uk/locations/G/Greenock_Works_and_Shed, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  54. https://www.railscot.co.uk/locations/G/Greenock_Ladyburn_Shed, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  55. E. L. Ahrons; Locomotive and train working in the latter part of the nineteenth century Vol. 3; W Heffer & Sons Ltd, Cambridge, 1952, p18.
  56. https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hugh_llewelyn_123_(6325588200).jpg, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  57. https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:2-2-2_Caledonian_Railway_87.jpg, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  58. https://news.bachmann.co.uk/2018/02/caledonian-railway-812-class-0-6-0, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  59. https://www.embsayboltonabbeyrailway.org.uk/aboutus/caledonian-railway-no-419-55189, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  60. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_49_and_903_Classes, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  61. Charles Rous-Marten; British Locomotives in 1903; in the Bulletin of the International Railway Congress.
  62. R. Essery & D. Jenkinson; An Illustrated History of L.M.S. Locomotives, Volume Three: Absorbed Pre-Group Classes, Northern Division; Oxford Publishing Company, 1986.
  63. David Hamilton; Caledonian Railway Locomotives: The Formative Years; Lightmoor Press Lydney, 2019.
  64. H. J. C. Cornwell; Caledonian Railway Locomotives: The Classic Years; Lightmoor Press, Lydney, 2020.
  65. https://www.reddit.com/r/trains/comments/141q6pl/looking_for_info_on_the_caledonian_railway_600/?rdt=60859, accessed on 19th March 2025.
  66. https://www.hattons.co.uk/directory/vehicledetails/3144935/2_6_0_class_34_cr, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  67. https://www.loco-info.com/view.aspx?id=-739, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  68. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2024/07/16/the-caledonian-railway-rail-motor-car
  69. Mike Williams; Caledonian Railway Carriages; Lightmoor Press, Lydney, 2015.
  70. https://lightmoor.co.uk/books/caledonian-railway-carriages/l8009, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  71. Mike Williams; Caledonian Railway Wagons and Non-Passenger Caoching Stock; Lightmoor Press, Lydney, 2013.
  72. https://lightmoor.co.uk/books/caledonian-railway-wagons-and-non-passenger-coaching-stock/L9747, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  73. https://www.railwaywondersoftheworld.com/caledonian_railway.html, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  74. https://www.railwaywondersoftheworld.com/famous-expresses3.html, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  75. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_492_Class, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  76. https://locomotive.fandom.com/wiki/Caledonian_Railway_Class_264, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  77. https://caledoniaworks.com/product/cr-class-1, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  78. https://www.gracesguide.co.uk/File:Im1894OurRail2-LNWR.jpg, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  79. http://britbahn.wikidot.com/gueterwagen-der-caledonian-railway, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  80. https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:CR_Motor_Car_Van_diagram_83.jpg, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  81. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/CR_Erzwagen_Nr._72000, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  82. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/CR_Erzwagen_54, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  83. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/CR_Selbstentladewagen_66, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  84. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/CR_Glastransportwagen_82, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  85. https://caley.com/coaches.php, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  86. https://www.gettyimages.co.uk/detail/news-photo/dunalastair-2nd-northbound-with-a-mixture-of-the-best-news-photo/90745294, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  87. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90747102, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  88. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90779936, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  89. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90779924, accessed on 20th March 2025.
  90. http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/90760769, accessed on 20th March 2025.

The Llanfyllin Branch – Part 2

In the first article [4] in this short series, we finished the first part of our journey from Oswestry along the Llanfyllin Branch just after passing through Carreghofa Halt with its adjacent combined canal aqueduct and road bridge. Just beyond the bridge we noted the Nantmawr Branch heading away to the North while trains for Llanfyllin ran round a short chord to meet what was the original alignment of the Llanfyllin Branch.

This photograph was taken from the road/canal bridge to the Northwest of Carreghofa Halt. Trains for Llanfyllin took the chord to the left. The Nantmawr Branch heads away to the North. [4]
This extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey of 1900, published in 1902, shows the relationship of the old and new routes taken by branch trains for and from Llanfyllin. The earlier alignment is shown as dismantled and runs to the North of the later alignment. The chord linking the two is on the left of this extract with the line to Llanfyllin leaving the left side of the extract. [5]
This satellite image picks out the routes of the lines discussed as they appear in the 21st century. Just to the North of Llanymynech, the original line of the Llanfyllin Branch can be made out. A line of trees gives way travelling westwards to field boundaries that follow the route of the old line. To the South of Llanymynech, the more recent alignment is highlighted by field boundaries becoming tree lined as it approaches the location of Carreghofa Halt and then passes under the modern B4398 and the line of the canal.  Immediately to the North of the Canal/Road Bridge the chord connecting the newer line to the older alignment of the Llanfyllin Branch is still described by a line of trees and then by field boundaries. [Google Earth, 28th February 2025]

After leaving the 26-chain chord trains headed due West for Llansantffraid across “a tract of pleasant agricultural countryside.” [3: p635] Within a short distance the Grove Viaduct was reached. It was a 90-yard long viaduct which sat about 7.7 miles from Oswestry.

This extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey of 1900, published in 1903, shows the Llanfyllin Branch heading West over Grove Viaduct which is close to the centre of the image. The Afon Vyrnwy can be seen on the left side of the extract. [6]
This satellite image covers approximately the same length of the Llanfyllin Branch as does the 6″ OS map extract above. [Google Earth, March 2025]

A minor road bridged the line to the East of Grove Viaduct. The railway cutting has been infilled but the bridge parapets and the deck under the road remain.

Looking North along the minor road in April 2024. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking East along the old railway from the bridge towards Llanymynech. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking West along the line of the old railway towards Grove Viaduct and Llansantffraid. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
This is how the Grove Viaduct is shown on the 6″ OS map published in 1885 and surveyed during the years before that date. [9]
The location of the Grove Viaduct over the Afon Tanat as it appears on modern satellite imagery. [Google Earth, March 2025]
The line continues towards Llansantffraid. [6]
A similar length of the line as it appears in Google Maps in March 2025. [Google Maps, March 2025]
An aerial image looking Southeast showing Bryn Vyrnwy Holiday Park in the 21st Century. The access road running diagonally across the image follows the line of the old railway. [13]
Looking West across Bryn Vyrnwy Holiday Park – the line of the old railway is paved, running between the two hedges. [13]
Looking Southwest towards the hills the two hedge lines define the extent of the old railway land. [13]
Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain Railway Station was the only passing place on the Branch. It is a large village about 7 miles (11 km) south-west of Oswestry (9.2 miles along the line) and 8 miles (13 km) north of Welshpool. It is at the confluence of the River Vyrnwy and the River Cain. The station can be seen just below the centre of this map extract. [6]

Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain

Jenkins tells us that Llansantffraid Railway Station was “the principal intermediate station on the branch. Its facilities included a single platform for passenger traffic on the up side of the line with a crossing loop immediately to the west, and a gated level-crossing to the east. The well-equipped goods yard included accommodation for coal, minerals, livestock, vehicles, and general merchandise traffic.” [4: p635]

The village of Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain as it appears in Powys Council’s local development plan. [12]
A closer view of the railway on the OS map of 1885 where it crossed what is now the B4393 to the North of the river bridge. [6]
The same location as it appears on the NLS ESRI satellite imagery in the 21st century. [14]
Looking North from the river bridge towards the A495. The old railway crossed the road at the near side of the white walled property on the left of this image. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking East, the line of the old railway is marked by the driveway protected by the green gates. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking West, the old railway ran to the left of the buildings. [Google Streetview, April 2024]

Llansanffraid (Llansantffraid) means “Church of Saint Bride” in the Welsh language; ym-Mechain refers to its location in the medieval cantref of Mechain and distinguishes it from other places with the same or similar names. [7]

The name is based on the story of St Bhrid, who is said to have floated across the Irish Sea on a sod of turf, or to have been carried to Scotland by two oystercatchers. The followers of St Bhrid possibly set up new settlements known by the Welsh as Llan Santes Ffraid, Church of (Lady) Saint Bhrid. In recent years the spelling of the village name, with or without a ‘t’, has been a contentious issue (as it has been at Llansantffraid Glyn Ceiriog).” [7]

Approaching the railway station, the old line crossed Lletty Lane on the level.

Looking East from Lletty Lane away from the site of the station. The level crossing location is off to the left of this image. [Google Streetview June 2021]

Jenkins continues: “Llansantffraid was the only crossing place between Llanymynech and Llanfyllin, although it was not [ideal] for passing two passenger trains because the loop was sited beyond the platform. It was nevertheless possible for one passenger train and one freight train to pass here, although the timetable in force in later GWR days ensured that this was not normally necessary. In the 1930s this only took place on Wednesdays when the 9.05 am (WO) passenger service from Llanfyllin to Oswestry passed the 9.12am (WO) light engine from Oswestry to Llanfyllin at 9.27 am.” [3: p635]

The station building at Llansantffraid was a brick-built structure incorporating a two-storey residential portion for the stationmaster and his family. Although, like many Welsh stations, it was of comparatively plain appearance, the facade was enlivened by the provision of a bay window in the house portion, together with elaborate barge-boards and tall ‘ball & spear’ finials at the end of each gable. The stationmaster’s house was to the left (when viewed from the platform), while the booking office was to the right; the house was an L-plan structure with its gabled cross-wing facing the platform and a subsidiary wing that was parallel to the track.” [3: p636]

Llansantffraid Railway Station in the 1960s, © Unknown. This image was shared on the Closed GB Railway Lines Facebook Group by Robin Harrison on 29th June 2024. [10]
Llansantffraid Railway Station, seen from the Southeast adjacent to Lletty Lane, in the 21st century, © Robin Harrison. This image was shared on the Closed GB Railway Lines Facebook Group by Robin Harrison on 29th June 2024. [10]
Llansantffraid Railway Station building as it appears in the 21st century, © Rosser1954 and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CV BY-SA 4.0). [11]

The station site is covered in the video below (© Robin Harrison) which is embedded from youTube:

To the immediate West of the station building, a SPAR convenience store and a small industrial estate are built over the line of the old railway. A little further to the West, what is now the A495 turned South and bridged the line of the railway.

A closer view of the bridge at the West end of the village of Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain as shown on the 1885 6″ OS Map. [15]
The same location in the early 21st century, as it appears on the NLS ESRI satellite imagery. The road (A495) has been widened, the bridge carrying the highway is long-gone. [15]
This more recent satellite image shows a small new estate being built over the line of the old railway to the West of the A495. The route of the railway on the East side of the road is better defined in this image and the road Maes Y Cledrau sits on the line of the railway on the West side of the road. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Looking East from the A495 along the line of the old railway. It passed to the left of the house visible on the right of the image. [Google Streetview, July 2024]
Looking West from the A495 along Maes Y Cledrau. The old railway ran on the left side of the trees on the right of the image. In the distance, the newly built houses sit over the line of the railway. Closer to the camera it centre-line approximated to the kerb line of the road. [Google Streetview, July 2024]

The B4393 ran parallel to the line to the North. The line climbed towards Llanfechain on a gradient of 1 in 75.

The old railway closely followed what became the B4393. The road ran on the North side of the railway. [16]
The same area as it appears on Google Earth satellite imagery in the 21st century. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Looking West along the B4393 the line of the old railway can be identified, delineated by the two hedge lines on the left of this photograph. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The road and railway continued West immediately adjacent to each other. [17]
The same area on 21st century satellite imagery. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Again the old railway formation continues West alongside the B4393. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
On this next extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey a side road to the B4393 crosses the line of the railway. [18]
The same area in the 21st century. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Looking North across the bridge noted above. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking East along the old railway alignment from the road bridge. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking West along the old railway formation from the road bridge. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
This next map extract shows Llanfechain Railway Station. [19]
The same area in the 21st century. Note the way that the old railway turns away to the Southwest after passing through the station. [Google Maps, March 2025]
The station at Llanfechain was a good walk from the centre of the village and not at the closest road crossing to the village. [21]
The facilities at the station were limited, although the main station house was as substantial as that at Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain. The station site was framed by a road bridge. [21]

Llanfechain

Llanfechain was near to 11 miles from Oswestry. Jenkins tells us that “The layout at Llanfechain echoed that at neighbouring Llansantffraid in that there was just one platform on the up side. A small goods yard was able to deal with coal, livestock, and other forms of traffic. … The station building was of ‘Victorian house’ design incorporating residential quarters for the local stationmaster. The presence of a two-storey house portion made these stations appear much bigger than they actually were, the booking office and waiting-rooms being only one portion of the main structure.” [3: p636]

Llanfechain Railway Station looking towards Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain in the early 1960s.  A six-lever ground frame was installed until 1929, but a smaller one sufficed until the goods yard closed on 27th July 1964. A westbound train and 2-6-0 No. 46512 are pictured from the bridge, © D. Wilson shared by John Williams on the Disused Stations Facebook Group on 16th October 2024. [23]
Llanfechain Railway Station in the early 21st century, looking towards Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain in the early 1960s, © John Williams, shared by him on the Disused Stations Facebook Group on 16th October 2024, and used here with his kind permission.  [23]
A similar view from the road bridge in 2024. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Llanfechain Railway Station looking towards Llanfyllin.The road bridge is partially hidden by the locos steam exhaust. This image was shared on the Disused Stations Facebook Group by Joshua Kendrick on 25th August 2018, © Unknown. [24]
Llanfechain Railway Station building in 1999, seen from the Northeast, now a private house. Llanymynech is some miles away to the left, Llanfyllin similarly some miles off the right side of the image. The hill ahead is Long Hill (286 ft.), © Ben Brooksbank and licensed for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [22]
The road bridge and station building (on the right) seen from the Southeast. [Google Streetview, April 2024]

Leaving Llanfechain Railway Station “heading south-westwards, the single line climbed steadily through pastoral countryside towards the penultimate stopping place at Bryngwyn” [3: p636] which was a little over 12.5 miles from Oswestry.

Looking West-southwest along the line of the old railway in 2024. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The line headed Southwest as it left Llanfechain. Note the footbridge in the top-right of this map extract, the road bridge just below and to the left of the centre of the image and the accommodation bridge in the bottom-left. [20]
The same area in the 21st century. At the top-right of this image what was once a footbridge over the old railway has been converted into an access road. On both this image and the map extract above another minor road can be seen bridging the line of the old railway just below the centre of the image. The line was in a cutting at this point. [Google Maps, March 2025]
The road bridge seen from the Northwest. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking Northeast along the line of the old railway towards Llanfechain Railway Station. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking Southwest along the line of the old railway. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
In this next 6″ map extract the accommodation bridge noted before, appears top-right and a further bridge bottom-left. The line remained in cutting along this length. [25]
This extract from Google’s satellite imagery covers a similar area to the map extract above..It also shows the bridge noted above which carried another local access road over the old railway. [Google Maps, March 2025]
On this next extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey of 1880s the line begins to turn towards the West, from a southwesterly heading. What becomes the B4393 crosses the line at Bryngwyn Flag Station (a halt at which passengers had to signal the train to stop to collect them). The road curving round the bottom-left corner of the extract was to become the A490. [26]
Much the same length of the line appears on this 21st century satellite image. The A490 can be seen on the bottom-left of this image. [Google Maps, March 2025]
A closer view of the location of Bryngwyn Halt.  The old railway can be seen bridging the old road which had to dog-leg to pass under the line. [26]
Looking Northeast along the line of the old railway from the B4393. The bridge at this location was removed and the road was realigned after the closure of the railway. The level difference between the two is still evident. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Turning through 180°, looking Southwest along the line of the old railway. The realignment of the road required the removal of the bridge abutment and a short length of embankment which once also supported the Bryngwyn Halt. [Google Streetview, April 2024]

Bryngwyn Halt

Bryngwyn did not open with the line. Jenkins tells us that “having been opened by the Cambrian Railways as an unstaffed halt in the mid-1860s. The single platform was sited on the down side of the line with access from a nearby road. Interestingly, Bryngwyn was an early example of a ‘request stop’, a semaphore stop-signal being worked by intending travellers. The platform was originally of timber trestle construction with a small open-fronted waiting shelter, although a concrete platform and corrugated-iron shelter were later provided.” [3: p636]

From Bryngwyn the route continued westwards for the final two miles to Llanfyllin. With the A490 road running parallel to the left, the line passed beneath a minor road bridge and, slowing for the final approach to their terminus, branch trains passed an array of parallel sidings before finally coming to rest beside a single-platform station some 8 miles 41 chains from Llanymynech, and 14 miles 48 chains from the start of the through journey from Oswestry.” [3: p636-637]

Over this next stretch of the old railway, the line continues to curve round towards the Northwest. The road that became the A490 runs parallel to the line but to its South. An access track Plas-ywen crossed the line at an un-manned crossing. A little further West the line was bridged by a lane running North from the main road. [27]
Much the same area on modern satellite imagery. [Google Maps, March 2025]
Looking North along the lane which crossed the old line. The railway was in cutting at this location so there are no significant gradients on the approaches to the bridge. The brick parapets of the bridge remain in place. [Google Streetview, Summer 2022]
Looking East, the line of the old railway is camouflaged by tree growth. [Google Streetview, Summer 2022]
Looking West, it is possible to see the old formation with the hedge following the old railway boundary. [Google Streetview, Summer 2022]
The road and railway continued in parallel across this next extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey. The River Cain runs just to the North. [28]
The same area on modern satellite imagery. At the left of both these images a farm access track crosses the line of the old railway. [Google Maps, March 2025]
The old line continued to curve towards the Northwest. [29]
A very similar length of the old railway in the 21st century. The route of the railway can still be seen easily curving to the Northwest on the South side of the River Cain. [Google Maps, March 2025]
The final length of the line which terminated to the Southeast of the centre of Llanfyllin. [30]
The same area of Llanfyllin as it appears on satellite imagery in the 21st century. [Google Maps, March 2025]
The centre of Llanfyllin in the 21st century. [Google Maps, March 2025]

Llanfyllin

Jenkins says that “Llanfyllin was a surprisingly spacious station, and although its track-plan was relatively simple, the goods yard and other facilities were laid out on a generous scale, the distance from the turnout at the eastern end of the run-round loop to the terminal buffer stops being around 34 chains, or slightly less than half a mile. The passenger platform was situated on the down side, and it had a length of around 385ft. The platform was flanked by two long parallel lines, one of which functioned as an engine release road while the other formed a lengthy goods reception line. These two lines were linked by intermediate cross-overs which allowed greater flexibility during shunting operations.” [3: p637]

The goods yard contained two goods sheds, one of these being situated on a loop siding that was laid on a parallel alignment to the passenger station. A long siding for “coal and other forms of wagon-load traffic extended along the rear edge of the goods yard; this siding branched into two shorter sidings at its western end, the second goods shed being served by one of these short spurs. The main goods sidings ended at loading docks at the western extremity of the station, while a further siding to the east of the platform on the down side served a cattle-loading dock. The latter siding was entered by means of headshunt from the engine shed siding, a reverse shunt being necessary before vehicles could be propelled into the cattle dock.” [3: p638]

Nearby the “engine shed was single-road structure with a length of about 50ft, … this normally accommodated just one locomotive. Water was supplied from a stilted metal tank beside the engine shed, this structure being fitted with flexible hoses through which the water could be delivered.” [3: p638]

The station throat at Llanfyllin Railway Station is framed by the road bridge carrying Derwlwyn Lane. This map extract comes from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900, published in 1901. [33]

Llanfyllin

The image above is embedded from the Flickr site of Katerfelto, who comments: “Trains arriving at Llanfyllin passed a ground frame and then passed under a single-span iron bridge which carried Derwlwyn Lane over the line. From the south side could be seen the engine shed and water tower followed by some cattle pens and Llanfyllin signal box, before the single platform and its substantial station building announced the journey’s end.” [34]

Opposite the platform were the goods shed, a warehouse, several buildings and the run-round loop.

The terminal buffers were in a shallow cutting and short approach road led from the station building to the public road.

Jenkins continues: “Llanfyllin station building was similar to the other station buildings on the branch, being a typical ‘Victorian house’ design with a two-storey stationmaster’s house and attached single-storey booking-office wing. The window and door apertures were simple square-headed openings with large-paned window frames, but this otherwise plain brick building was enlivened by the provision of decorative barge-boards and elaborate pointed finials. The front of the booking office was slightly recessed to form a covered waiting area, and this feature contributed further visual interest to this former Oswestry & Newton Railway building.” [3: p638]

Llanfyllin Railway Station on 12th April 1960, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [2]

Llanfyllin had a population of around 2,000. Wikipedia tells us that “the community … population in 2021 was 1,586 and the town’s name means church or parish (Llan) of St Myllin (‘m’ frequently mutates to ‘f’ in Welsh).” [30]

This photograph of Llanfyllin Railway Station looking Southeast in the 1950s, © J. S. Gills and held by the People’s Collection Wales. It is made available for reuse under the Creative Archive Licence. [31]
A closer view of the whole station site. [30]
This tightly focussed map extract concentrates on the buildings at Llanfyllin Railway Station. It is taken from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900. [33]
Loco No. 46516 with passenger service from Oswestry just after arriving at Llanfyllin on 21st August 1963, © Roger Joanes and authorised for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0). [32]
The same locomotive, No. 46516 ready to leave Llanfyllin on the same day,  21st August 1963, with the return service to Oswestry. The view looks Northwest, © Roger Joanes and authorised for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence, (CC BY-NC-ND 2.0). [32]

References

  1. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llanfyllin_Branch, accessed on 1st February 2025.
  2. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2026003, accessed on 1st February 2025.
  3. Stanley Jenkins; The Llanfyllin Branch; in Steam Days, Red Gauntlet Publications, Bournemouth, October 2023, p626-638.
  4. I have lost the source for this image.
  5. https://maps.nls.uk/view/101593993, accessed on 10th February 2025.
  6. https://maps.nls.uk/view/101593990, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  7. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  8. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1KMki4pmdJ, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  9. https://maps.nls.uk/view/102186773, accessed on 4th March 2025.
  10. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/167YxpWGxD, accessed on 5th March 2025
  11. https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_old_Llansantffraid_railway_station,_Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain_,_Powys.jpg, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  12. https://ldp.powys.gov.uk/docfiles/36/Llansantffraid-ym-Mechain_Llansilin_Llanwrtyd%20Wells.pdf, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  13. https://www.brynvyrnwyholidaypark.co.uk/gallery, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  14. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=18.6&lat=52.77628&lon=-3.14809&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=13, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  15. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.9&lat=52.77441&lon=-3.15937&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=0, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  16. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.77603&lon=-3.16426&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  17. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.77677&lon=-3.17426&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  18. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.77696&lon=-3.18373&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  19. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.77499&lon=-3.19400&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  20. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.77187&lon=-3.20416&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 8th March 2025.
  21. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.7&lat=52.77545&lon=-3.19844&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 9th March 2025.
  22. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/3755954, accessed on 9th March 2025.
  23. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/151C762ruxR, accessed on 9th March 2025.
  24. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1FswL16HQF, accessed on 9th March 2025.
  25. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.8&lat=52.76708&lon=-3.21341&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 10th March 2025.
  26. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.8&lat=52.76131&lon=-3.22387&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 10th March 2025.
  27. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.0&lat=52.75866&lon=-3.23443&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 10th March 2025.
  28. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.9&lat=52.75934&lon=-3.24529&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 11th March 2025.
  29. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=15.9&lat=52.76190&lon=-3.25579&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 11th March 2025.
  30. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llanfyllin, accessed on 11th March 2025.
  31. https://www.peoplescollection.wales/items/881101#?xywh=265%2C254%2C471%2C333, accessed on 11th March 2025.
  32. https://www.flickr.com/search/?user_id=110691393%40N07&view_all=1&text=Llanfyllin+, accessed on 11th March 2025.
  33. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=18.3&lat=52.76418&lon=-3.26710&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 12th March 2025.
  34. https://www.flickr.com/photos/gone_with_regret/53044313520/in/photolist-2oPkYnE-2oGuRLo-HGaFzw-HQcV6n-baRKKr-wKqdBa-r9HPNs-6GqtZA-NRwZAY-2dcpUj8-2iWoist-59PNUC-59PNUL-4Rc3rS-PbNEgL-2aqWVUW-4R9YSg-krCAT-4Ra1JK-e66Prj-dzML3o-9ZvLVY-4R7CsP-9ZvP9h-2bNBfRZ-dNbES9-dMAbDZ-dMAbtx-2nVNPHo-4RdXsS-4R7prZ-t3asZr-71x8ue-sZNWsS-2pgGvtQ-9ZsSFe-dMAasZ-258Ctn-9ZsX6n-sZHjDh-6GmoLt-6GqsWW-6Gmq1z-6GqsNS-6GmpGi-6Gmppg-4Ra3vZ-4RbpUA-53cNfq-9ZvHTE, accessed on 12th March 2025.

The Mother of All Inventions. …

Why were railways created?

What were the circumstances which brought about their existence?

History does not make it easy to take out one example from a steady continuum of change. …

David Wilson writes: “There have been track or plateways since Roman times. You might say that these could be brought within the term railway and therefore the Romans invented the railway.” [1: p61]

Except there were railways of a sort, at least as far back at 600 BCE, possibly going back even further, maybe as far back as 1000 BCE. The clearest example being the Diolkos Trackway. [2] This was a paved trackway near Corinth in Ancient Greece which enabled boats to be moved overland across the Isthmus of Corinth.

David Wilson continues: “For most people, however, the railways began with the Stockton and Darlington (S&D), though I’m sure many people already appreciate that history is not always what it seems.” [1: p61]

David Wilson tells us that if one wished to take the view that the first ever railway was the first to have been authorised by Parliament, then the first railway was built in Leeds – The Middleton Railway. “The Middleton Railway was given Parliamentary Assent in 1758 and began using steam traction in 1812, two years before the advent of Mr Stephenson’s first locomotive, ‘Blucher’, and 13 years before the opening of the S&D.” [1: p61]

But there is more to consider. … The Lake Lock Rail Road opened in 1798 (arguably the world’s first public railway). It carried coal from the Outwood area to the Aire and Calder navigation canal at Lake Lock near Wakefield. [3][4] The Surrey Iron Railway was the first railway to be authorised by the UK Parliament (21st May 1801).  It was a horse-drawn railway which ran between Wandsworth and Croydon. [5][6][7][8][9] It was followed by The Carmarthenshire Railway or Tramroad (authorised by Act pf Parliament on 3rd June 1802). It was a horse-drawn goods line, located in Southwest Wales, the first public railway first authorised by Act of Parliament in Wales.[3][10][11][12]

The Low Moor Furnace Waggonway was constructed in 1802. It connected Barnby Furnace Colliery to Barnby Basin on the Barnsley Canal. It was replaced in 1809 by The Silkstone Waggonway which operated until 1870. [19][20] The Merthyr Tramroad, between Merthyr Tydfil and Abercynon, also opened in 1802. [5][13][14][15][16][17][18] The Lancaster Canal Tramroad (also known as the Walton Summit Tramway or the Old Tram Road), was completed in 1803. It linked the north and south ends of the Lancaster Canal across the Ribble valley. [21][22]

The first steam locomotive to pull a commercial load on rails was Penydarren (or Pen-y-Darren) was built by Richard Trevithick. It was used to haul iron from Merthyr Tydfil to Abercynon, Wales. The first train carried a load of 10 tons of iron. On one occasion it successfully hauled 25 tons. However, as the weight of the locomotive was about 5 tons the locomotive’s weight broke many of the cast iron plate rails. [5][13][14][15][16][17]

We could go on to mention:

  • The Croydon, Merstham & Godstone Goods Railway opened in 1805; [23]
  • The Sirhowy Tramroad opened in 1805; [24]
  • The Ruabon Brook Tramway (also known as Jessop’s Tramway or the Shropshire Union Tramway) also opened in 1805; [25][26][27][28]
  • The Middlebere Plateway (or Middlebere Tramway) opened on the Isle of Purbeck in 1806; [29][30][31][32]
  • The Monmouthshire Canal Tramway, open by 1806; [33][34]
  • The Oystermouth Railway, opened in 1806; [35][36] and
  • The Doctor’s Tramroad, Treforest which opened in 1809. [37][38][39]
  • The Monmouth Railway authorised by the UK Parliament in 1811. [5][72][73]
  • The Kilmarnock & Troon Railway which opened in 1812. [5][74][75][76][77]
  • The Killingworth Waggonway of which a first stretch opened in 1762 and which was extended in 1802, 1808 and 1820. [78][79][80][81][82][83]
  • The Haytor Granite Railway of 1820 which not only transported granite from Dartmoor as freight but ran on granite rails. [84]

The drawing of the locomotive Blücher (below) was done by Clement E. Stretton, © Public Domain. Blücher was built by George Stephenson for the Killingworth Waggonway. It was the first of a series of locomotives which established his reputation as an engine designer and eventually “Father of the Railways”.

We could list other railways opening before the S&D in 1825. The use of steam power at The Merthyr Tramroad and The Middleton Railway preceded its use on the S&D. A very strong claim to be the most significant development in the early 1800s could be made on behalf of The Middleton Railway. But it is the Stockton & Darlington (S&D) Railway which has caught the imagination and it is the 200th anniversary of the S&D which is being celebrated in 2025 as the beginning of the railway age.

Why is this?

It is clear that the claim to fame of the Stockton and Darlington (S&D) is lessened, at least, by the prior claim of the Middleton Railway both as first to be sanctioned by Parliament and first to make commercial use of steam power. The claims associated with other railways which preceded the S&D also must be significant. However, there is one important and fundamental difference between it and them. David Wilson says that, unlike the Middleton Railway, “the S&D was constructed with a view to carrying other companies’ goods and, to a lesser extent, to carry people.” [1: p61]

In addition, he says, “Bear in mind the distinction between the carriage of goods and people, and between carrying one’s own goods and those of others. In many ways this type of division is what distinguishes the modern concept of the railway as a system for the transport of goods and passengers on a hire and reward basis from the early plateways and railways such as the Middleton, which were not essentially built to carry anything other than goods, typically coal, for their owners.” [1: p61]

Perhaps, though, there are more grounds for the place taken in history by the S&D. Rather than just running between a pithead and a coal wharf on a canal, river or road and serving specific industrial concerns, the S&D also was built by public subscription and linked one town to another.

David Wilson continues: “To arrive at a description of what constitutes a railway we have to enlarge our definition to include not only Parliamentary Sanction, the use of rails or tracks, and the carriage of goods, but also the carriage of the public, the carriage of public goods and that one settlement be joined to another by the laying of a line paid for through the issue of shares. Thus … a railway is a set of tracks laid between two centres of habitation, which carries goods or people for commercial reward and has been authorised by Act of Parliament. It will have been built through the raising of public funds, either through the sale of shares in it or via government spending from the public purse.” [1: p61]

Let’s return to the era before the existence of the steam locomotive, the era of that list of lines highlighted above (and many more).

David Wilson comments: “The growth of the coal mining industry in the later part of the 17th and early 18th century had led to a growth in the plateway systems used to move the coal from the pit head to [a road], canal or river for shipment to the growing cities and the newly built mills. By as early as 1645 there were wagonways taking coal from the Durham coalfields down to the Tyne. By 1800 there were more than 100 miles of these plateways in the Tyneside area alone.” [1: p61]

Similar developments were taking place elsewhere in the UK:

  • The first overground railway line in England may have been a wooden-railed, horse-drawn tramroad which was built at Prescot, near Liverpool, around 1600 and possibly as early as 1594. Owned by Philip Layton, the line carried coal from a pit near Prescot Hall to a terminus about half a mile away. [40]
  • The Wollaton Waggonway in Nottinghamshire was in use by 1604. [5]
  • In East Shropshire and around the Severn Gorge; [41][42] A railway was made at Broseley in Shropshire some time before 1605 to carry coal for James Clifford from his mines down to the River Severn to be loaded onto barges and carried to riverside towns. It is possible that Clifford’s ‘railway’ was in use as early as 1570 and a similar line may well have been constructed by William Brooke near Madeley, again down to the River Severn. [43: p21] By 1775, there were a number of both short and long tramroads in the area around the Severn Gorge.
  • The Tranent to Cockenzie Waggonway was built by the York Buildings Company of London, to transport coal from the Tranent pits to the salt pans at Cockenzie and the Harbour at Port Seton, in Haddingtonshire, now East Lothian. [5][44]
  • The Alloa Wagon Way was constructed in 1768 by the Erskines of Mar in Alloa, to carry coal from the Clackmannanshire coalfields of central Scotland to the Port of Alloa. [45]
  • The Halbeath Railway opened in 1783, from the colliery at Halbeath to the harbour at Inverkeithing. [46][47]
  • The Charnwood Forest Canal, sometimes known as the ‘Forest Line of the Leicester Navigation’ was, under the guidance of William Jessop, using railways to supplement the canal between Nanpantan and Loughborough wharf, Leicestershire by 1789. [5][48]
  • The Butterley Gangroad (or Crich Rail-way) was built by Benjamin Outram in 1793. [49][50][51][52][53][54][55][56][57]
  • The Earl of Carlisle’s Waggonway opened in 1799 from coal pits owned by George Howard, 6th Earl of Carlisle around Lambley to Brampton, Cumbria. [51][58] There is some confusion over dates. The earliest opening date quoted is 1774, the latest 1799. [59] Dendy Marshall says that it was built in 1775. [60] C.E. Lee says it was constructed in 1798. [59][61]

It is perhaps easy to loose sight of the scale of these industrial undertakings. The rapid expansion of mining, plateways and railways “led to an increase in the numbers of horses in use … and a growth in the amount of horse feed needed. By 1727 The Tanfield Waggonway, in Co. Durham, carried 830 wagon loads of coal daily that’s a lot of horses.” [1: p61][5][62][63] “In 1804, the Middleton Colliery line was carrying 194 loads per day. Each wagon held about 2.5 tons and required the use of one horse and driver.” [1: p61]

A crisis in the use of horses and wagons occurred early in the 19th century with the advent of the Napoleonic Wars. The conflict became a significant drain on both horse and horse feed availability. The resulting inflation in the price of horses and feed lowered the profitability of each wagon load of coal. David Wilson says that, “The more visionary (or greedy, depending on your point of view) pit owners started to search for alternatives to the horse to move their goods to market. They provided their pit engineers with money and materials to experiment with steam power to replace horse power.” [1: p61]

Of course, steam power wasn’t new. Knowledge of the power of steam had been around since before the Common Era in Greek society [64][65][66] and the pits themselves had steam engines for pumping out the water and for lifting coal to the surface, or as winding engines on rope-worked inclines. [66][67] Newcomen’s first engine was installed for pumping in a mine in 1712 at Dudley Castle in Staffordshire. [66][68] What was new was first, the expiry of Boulton & Watt’s patent for a high-pressure steam engine, [5][69] and second, the idea of making the steam engine mobile, thus creating the steam locomotive. What eventually became even more revolutionary was the idea of creating a network of railways to serve the whole country. [1: p61]

We sometimes talk of a ‘perfect storm’ (a particularly violent storm arising from a rare combination of adverse meteorological factors), when we are talking about a series of adverse conditions occurring at the same time – a situation caused by a combination of unfavourable circumstances. The opposite of a ‘perfect storm’ is usually assumed to be a period of calm. However, the true opposite of a perfect storm is the occurrence (co-occurence) of a series of positive factors which combine to produce something significantly valuable. Wilson says that “as with almost anything man-made, there must be certain ingredients present. To bake a cake you need eggs, flour, milk etc. and in creating a railway you need, metalworking skills, engineering expertise, labour, capital and an incentive.” [1: 61]

The early years of the 19th century saw a timely co-incidence of these and other factors:

  • growing shortages of horse and feed coupled to the rising prices of both;
  • poor road conditions;
  • a rapidly developing understanding of engineering – Wilson suggests that this was “as a consequence of the more theoretical works of philosophers such as Newton, Descartes and Leibniz. … Such men have a reputation as creators or exponents of the mechanistic world view. Prior to the works of these men many had thought, and indeed some still do think, that the earth was a living entity. However, the views espoused by Newton, Descartes and Leibniz came to be accepted, the world was made up of dead, lifeless and inert matter, here to benefit mankind;” [1: p62]
  • the availability of skilled and unskilled labour – particularly the ‘navigators’ who were skilled in the techniques of earthworks, tunneling and bridge building – the men who had earlier built the canals. (“These men were to become the skilled labour of the railway construction industry and in turn they passed on their skills to the former farm labourers who were recruited to railway works as the lines progressed along their routes“); [1: p62]
  • developing metalworking skills – “the Darby family, who set up the … Coalbrookdale foundry. had acquired new skills in metalworking from tinkers, in what is now the Netherlands;” [1: p62] After constructing Ironbridge, “the Coalbrookdale ironmasters began to widen their horizons. One of their number, John “Iron Mad” Wilkinson, constructed what was reputedly the first iron barge and, more importantly, … the smiths of Coalbrookdale collaborated with Richard Trevithick in the construction of his locomotive – they cast the cylinder block and the plates for the construction of the boiler;” [1: p62]
  • the increasing availability of financial capital;
  • the increasing birth rate and the better health of the work-force which provided the necessary labour while engineering work was still labour-intensive.

The Availability of Capital

Among the physical factors listed above is an interesting financial factor which will bear some scrutiny. Wilson tells us that “the capital to build the world’s first public railway came, not from the Government, but from the Society of Friends, the Quakers.” [1: p62] He notes too that the Darby family whose Coalbrookdale plant had such a formative influence in the early days of the industrial revolution, were also Quakers. Wilson explains that Quakers were isolated from much of society and public life because of a refusal to sign up to the articles of faith of the established church. However, the same religious views made them sympathetic to works performed for the public good. Various Quaker families began to take an interest in the developing railway sphere. The website quakersintheword.org [70] tells the story of the significant role played in financing railways played by the Quakers.

In 1818 a small group of Quaker businessmen, including Edward Pease and his son Joseph from Darlington, Benjamin Flounders and the banker Jonathan Backhouse, met to discuss the possibility of building a railway from Darlington, passing several collieries, to the port of Stockton.” [70] 

The Act of Parliament required for the work to take place faced significant delays in the parliamentary process. “The delay proved very significant, as in April 1821 Edward met George Stephenson and recruited him as an engineer for the railway. The original intention had been that the coaches would be horse drawn, just like all the others now in existence. However, George convinced Edward that steam engines were the future for railways, and that he could build them. The Pease family then put up much of the capital that enabled Stephenson to establish a company in Newcastle, where he built the locomotives.” [70]

After the opening of the Stockton & Darlington Railway, “the railway network grew under the guidance of Edward’s son Joseph, who opened the Stockton & Middlesbrough branch in 1828. … In 1833 Joseph became the first Quaker to enter Parliament and the railway interests passed to his brother Henry. In 1838, Henry opened the Bishop Auckland & Weardale line, followed by the Middlesbrough and Redcar line in 1846. Henry wanted to traverse the Pennines and in 1854 he started the Darlington & Barnard Castle line, which opened in 1856.” [70]

Quakers were often involved in railway developments in the 19th century, for instance, “in 1824, a group of merchants, including Quaker philanthropist and anti-slavery campaigner James Cropper, went to see the Stockton and Darlington railway.  They soon began building the Liverpool and Manchester railway, which opened in 1830.” [70]

Incidentally, Quakers “were also responsible for two innovations that improved the way these new passenger railways worked – timetables and tickets. James Cropper produced a 12-page timetable for the Liverpool and Manchester railway, probably the first railway timetable ever.  It was the forerunner of Quaker George Bradshaw’s Railway Companion, published in 1839. Bradshaw’s became a household name for anyone using the railways. … The second innovation was the railway ticket. In 1839 Thomas Edmundson, another Quaker, was appointed station master at Milton, on the Newcastle and Carlisle line.  He was unhappy that customers paid their fares directly to him without receiving a receipt.  Consequently he introduced the railway ticket, which came into general use with the creation of the Railway Clearing House in 1842.” [70]

The Birth Rate and Increasing Health of the UK Population

Wilson points us to one more significant factor in the development of railways in the early 19th century. “Seemingly disconnected and irrelevant factors were playing their part. During the period from the end of the civil war (1649) onwards there was a growing awareness of the value of the human being as resource, and a concerted effort was made to increase the birth rate and to cut the death rate. … This did not stem from any rise in humanitarianism but from a recognition that people were worth money. After all, in the 1640s and on into the 19th century, slavery was still common throughout the so-called civilised world, including Britain. Improvements in diet and sanitation increased life exресtancy. It is no coincidence that the first workhouses began to appear around the middle of the 17th century – a reasonably fit and healthy population produced more than a sickly and unfit one.” [1: p62]

By the beginning of the 19th century, the conditions were in place for a major economic expansion. A growing empire and military strength ensured the supply of raw materials and provided a growing market place for the products made from them. An expanding population provided the physical means by which the empire might be held together. Technology provided the ability to carry out the grand design. The workhouses and other reforms had created a disciplined workforce.” [1: p62-63]

By 1850, a quarter of a million workers – a force bigger than the Army and Navy combined – had laid down 3,000 miles of railway line across Britain, connecting people like never before. [71]

And Finally …

Wilson suggests one other, less definable, reason for the dramatic welcome given to steam technology in particular. He suggests that there was a more visceral connection to steam power which predisposed humanity to embrace the technology.

No doubt, the S&D was at the forefront of engineering developments it was “the white heat of technology, the frontier of science.” [1: p63] Wilson asks us to consider that there was (and still is) a connection between “a piece of primitive industrial technology, the steam locomotive and its enduring popularity, and an ancient, and some might say mystical, view of the world.” [1: p63]

Wilson says: “Prior to the advent of the mechanistic world view in which cause and effect, hard science and hard facts are the order of the day, people held to a more animistic philosophy. Miners would pray to the earth before digging it up. … In this more mystic view of the world things were not made of chemicals and atoms, molecules and the force of gravity. They were composed of the four elements – earth, air, fire and water.” [1: p63] He asks us to consider whether “the reason so many people took to the steam engine and the railway when it began was that the steam locomotive has a unique blend of the four elements not only in its construction but in the very forces and requirements necessary for its movement. … [It] is made from the ores of the earth, heated by fire which needs air to burn. The metals from the forge are then tempered by water whilst being shaped on the anvil. In order to make the steam locomotive work, coal, or part of the earth, is consumed along with air in a fire which turns water into steam which in turn brings the locomotive to life.” [1: p63]

We all know that all men, are just little boys at heart. Increasingly women are involved in the preservation movement. There seems to be a deep emotional connection for many of us between the steam beasts of earth, wind, fire and water that reigned over the railway networks for the world for more than a century and a half and our own psyche, something deeply ‘elemental’!

Whatever the cause, the early 19th century saw humanity embrace steam-power and the benefits it brought with open arms and wallets.

References

  1. David Wilson; Mother of Inventions; in the Evening Mail Supplement, 1st June 1993, p61-63.
  2. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diolkos, accessed on 2nd March 2025.
  3. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1790s_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  4. https://web.archive.org/web/20100604080339/http://www.stanleyhistoryonline.com/Lake-Lock-Rail-Road.html, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  5. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_railway_history, accessed on 7th January 2025.
  6. https://web.archive.org/web/20070523122428/http://www.stephensonloco.fsbusiness.co.uk/surreyiron.htm, accessed on 9th January 2025.
  7.  Dorian Gerhold; The Rise and Fall of the Surrey Iron Railway, 1802–46 (PDF); in Surrey Archaeological Collections, Vol. 95, 2010, p193–210; via https://archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/archiveDS/archiveDownload?t=arch-379-1/dissemination/pdf/vol_95/surreyac095_193-210_gerhold.pdf, accessed on 6th February 2025.
  8. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1801_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  9. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Surrey_Iron_Railway, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  10. https://coflein.gov.uk/en/site/275707, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  11.  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1802_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  12.  M.R. Connop Price; The Llanelly & Mynydd Mawr Railway; Oakwood Press, Oxford, 1992.
  13. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/02/02/the-penydarren-tramroad-south-wales-part-1
  14. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/02/06/the-penydarren-tramroad-south-wales-part-2
  15. https://coflein.gov.uk/en/site/91513, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  16. https://www.irsociety.co.uk/Archives/59/Penydarren.htm, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  17. https://coflein.gov.uk/en/site/91513, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  18. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merthyr_Tramroad, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  19. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Low_Moor_Ironworks, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  20. Silkstone Waggonway, South Yorkshire: Survey Report (PDF). Vol. 1; Yorkshire Archaeological Trust,  August 2012; via https://web.archive.org/web/20160311113301/http://iadb.co.uk/epip/Silkstone%20Waggonway%20Vol%201%20text%20plates%20figures.pdf, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  21. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lancaster_Canal_Tramroad, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  22. S. Barritt; The Old Tramroad – Walton Summit to Preston Basin; Carnegie Publishing, Lancaster, 2000.
  23. Paul W. Sowan; The Croyden, Mertsham & Godstone Iron Railway: A Short Chapter in a Long Story; The Bourne Society (LHR45), Croydon, London, 2006, LHR45, p53-69; via https://bournesoc.org.uk/bslivewp/wp-content/uploads/CMG-Iron-Railway-SECURE.pdf, accessed on 9th January 2025.
  24. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sirhowy_Railway#Sirhowy_Tramroad, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  25. Alan Jowett; Jowett’s Railway Atlas; Patrick Stephens Limited, 1989, p57, 59.
  26. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruabon_Brook_Tramway, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  27. Trefynant – Opening of Branch Railway at Trefynant Works; in Wrexham Advertiser, 6th January 1866, p8.
  28. Meeting of the Wrexham District Highways’ Board; in Wrexham Advertiser. 26th January 1867, p5.
  29. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middlebere_Plateway, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  30. R.W. Kidner; The Railways of Purbeck (Third ed.); Oakwood Press, 2000.
  31. Purbeck’s clay railways; in Dorset Life Magazine, January 2007; via https://web.archive.org/web/20070927150728/http://www.dorsetlife.co.uk/articles/ArticlesDetail.asp?ID=599, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  32. Middlebere Plateway; The Purbeck Mineral & Mining Museum; via https://web.archive.org/web/20070928063415/http://www.pmmmg.org/Middlebere.htm, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  33. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monmouthshire_and_Brecon_Canal#Monmouthshire_Canal_Tramway, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  34. https://coflein.gov.uk/en/site/308291, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  35. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1807_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  36. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swansea_and_Mumbles_Railway, accessed on 9th January 2025.
  37. https://cof, lein.gov.uk/en/site/407018/?ref=goodoil.news, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  38. https://coflein.gov.uk/en/site/96185, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  39. https://britishlistedbuildings.co.uk/300024912-machine-bridge-also-known-as-pont-y-doctor-pontypridd/photos/147433, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  40. Mark Jones; Lancashire Railways – The History of Steam; Countryside Books, Newbury, 2012 p. 5.
  41. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2022/04/25/ancient-tramroads-near-telford-part-1-tramroads
  42. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2022/04/26/ancient-tramroads-near-telford-part-2-the-coalbrookdale-company-tramroads-shown-on-the-1882-83-6-os-maps-published-in-1887-and-later-surveys
  43. Peter King, The First Shropshire Railways in G. Boyes (ed.), in Early Railways 4: Papers from the 4th International Early Railways Conference 2008, Six Martlets, Sudbury, 2010, p70–84.
  44. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tranent_to_Cockenzie_Waggonway, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  45. An oblique aerial photograph taken facing north shows a general view in 1928 of Alloa, its Town Hall, Marshill and Church Street. The wagon road which was used to transport coal from the Holton area of Sauchie to Alloa harbour. Although the tracks are gone the road still exists from Station Hotel down to South School. https://www.britainfromabove.org.uk/image/SPW020247, accessed on 7th January 2025.
  46. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1780s_in_rail_transport, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  47. Mark Poustie; Halbeath Railway; via https://www.railscot.co.uk/articles/Halbeath_Railway/#google_vignette, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  48. https://waterways.org.uk/waterways/discover-the-waterways/charnwood-forest-canal, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  49. Early Years; https://web.archive.org/web/20180120205818/http://www.butterleygangroad.co.uk/bgearlyyears.html, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  50. https://heritagecalling.com/2015/03/17/heritage-highlights-where-is-one-of-the-worlds-oldest-surviving-railway-tunnels, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  51. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1790s_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  52. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Butterley_Gangroad, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  53.  https://historicengland.org.uk/listing/the-list/list-entry/1422984?section=official-list-entry, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  54.  https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-derbyshire-31951751, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  55.  P. Riden; Outram, Benjamin (bap. 1764, d. 1805); in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography; Oxford University Press, Oxford, 2004; via, https://www.oxforddnb.com/display/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-20959, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  56. https://historicengland.org.uk/listing/the-list/list-entry/1109195?section=official-list-entry, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  57. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Steam_Horse_locomotive, accessed on 22nd February 2025.
  58. Brian Webb & David A. Gordon; Lord Carlisle’s Railways; Railway Correspondence & Travel Society, 1978.
  59. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brampton_Railway, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  60. C.F. Dendy Marshall; A History of British Railways Down to the Year 1830; Oxford University Press, London. 1938, 1971.
  61. C.E. Lee; The Brampton Railway; in The Railway Magazine, May and June 1942.
  62. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanfield_Railway, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  63. Tanfield Railway; Wear – BBC Home; via https://www.bbc.co.uk/wear/content/articles/2008/05/20/tanfield_main_feature.shtml, accessed on 25th February 2025.
  64. Hero (Heron) of Alexandria, described in detail what is thought to be the first working steam engine. He called it an aeolipile (“wind ball”). His design was a sealed caldron of water was placed over a heat source. As the water boiled, steam rose into the pipes and into the hollow sphere. The steam escaped from two bent outlet tubes on the ball, resulting in rotation of the ball. The principle he used in his design is similar to that of today’s jet propulsion. Hero (Heron) did not consider this invention being useful for everyday applications: he considered his aeolipile invention as a novelty, a remarkable toy. https://www.smith.edu/hsc/museum/ancient_inventions/steamengine2.html, accessed on 3rd March 2025. The same device was also mentioned by Vitruvius in De Architectura about 100 years earlier. [66]
  65. https://blogs.bl.uk/digitisedmanuscripts/2020/12/ancient-steam-engines.html, accessed on 3rd March 2025.
  66. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_steam_engine, accessed on 3rd March 2025.
  67. In 1712, Thomas Newcomen’s atmospheric engine became the first commercially successful engine using the principle of the piston and cylinder, which was the fundamental type of steam engine used until the early 20th century. The steam engine was used to pump water out of coal mines. [66]
  68. Steven Johnson; The Invention of Air: A story of Science, Faith, Revolution and the Birth of America; Riverhood Books, New York, 2008.
  69. https://mises.org/mises-daily/james-watt-monopolist, accessed on 8th January 2025.
  70. https://www.quakersintheworld.org/quakers-in-action/286/Railways-in-Britain, accessed on 3rd March 2025.
  71. https://www.railwaymuseum.org.uk/objects-and-stories/navvies-workers-who-built-railways, accessed on 3rd March 2025.
  72. https://co-curate.ncl.ac.uk/wylam-wagonway, accessed on 15th January 2025.
  73. https://www.twsitelines.info/smr/1032, accessed on 15th January 2025.
  74. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilmarnock_and_Troon_Railway, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  75. Campbell Highet; The Glasgow and South Western Railway; Oakwood Press, Lingfield, 1965.
  76. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1812_in_rail_transport, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  77. C.J.A. Robertson; The Origins of the Scottish Railway System 1722–1844; John Donald Publishers, Edinburgh, 1983.
  78. https://my.northtyneside.gov.uk/sites/default/files/web-page-related-files/Killingworth%20Moor%20Archaeological%20Assessment.pdf, accessed on 3rd March 2025.
  79. https://co-curate.ncl.ac.uk/blucher, accessed on 15th January 2025.
  80. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killingworth_locomotives
  81. Clement E. Stretton; The Railway World, Volume VI; 1897.
  82. https://co-curate.ncl.ac.uk/killingworth-waggonway, accessed on 15th January 2025.
  83. https://www.northeastheritagelibrary.co.uk/coalsarchive/ww07/killingworth-waggonway, accessed on 15th January 2025.
  84. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haytor_Granite_Tramway, accessed on 27th April 2025

The Llanfyllin Branch and Oswestry to Llanymynech – Part 1 …

The Llanfyllin Branch was featured in an article by Stanley Jenkins in the October 2003 issue of Steam Days magazine. [3]

The immediately adjacent Tanat Valley Light Railway is covered elsewhere on this blog. The articles about that line can be found here [4] and here. [5]

The two lines ran into the hills to the Southwest of Oswestry. The local Cambrian network is shown diagrammatically in the image below.

This schematic map, provided by Wikipedia, shows the local rail network. It shows the Llanfyllin Branch (which was to the South of the Tanat Valley Light Railway) at the bottom-centre of the map, © Public Domain. [1]

Trains on the branch ran from the Welsh border town of Oswestry to Llanfyllin in the Berwyn Mountains. The branch left the Oswestry & Newtown Railway at Llanymynech, where the station nameboard called on passengers for Llanfyllin and Lake Vyrnwy to disembark and change trains. The lake is a nearby beauty spot where there is a reservoir supplying water to Liverpool.

In July 1864, the Oswestry & Newtown Railway joined with other local concerns to form the Cambrian Railways Company with its headquarters at Oswestry.

Llanfyllin’s townfolk formed a company to secure a rail link to the Cambrian network. The Cambrian began to show some interest when ideas of an East-West mainline came to the fore.

A 10-mile branch was agreed from Llanfyllin to Llanymynech which, in the view of the companies which would soon form the Cambrian, would hinder any rival’s attempt to construct a mainline between the Midlands and the Welsh coast.

The modest scheme received Royal Assent on 17th May 1861 and the Act empowered the Oswestry & Newton Railway to build branch lines to Llanfyllin and Kerry. The Llanfyllin Branch was soon pegged out in advance of construction. It presented few engineering challenges as “for much of its length the proposed branch line would follow a comparatively easy course along convenient river valleys, and with few physical obstacles to impede [the] work.” [3: p627]

The line was substantially complete by the early months of 1863, a significant event being the arrival of the locomotive Nant Clwyd at Llanfyllin in March of that year. The railway was opened on 10th April 1863 and branch trains began running through to Oswestry on 17th July 1863.” [3: p627]

The railway “was single track throughout, with intermediate stations at Llansantffraid and also Llanfechain. At Llanymynech the junction was situated to the North of the station, and this necessitated an awkward reversal when trains entered or left the branch. There were no tunnels on the branch, although several overbridges or underbridges were required including a 90-yard viaduct between Llanymynech and Llansantffraid. An additional stopping place was opened at Bryngwyn in the first few months of operation, although this new station was merely a request stop with no provision for goods traffic. The trains travelling eastwards to Oswestry were regarded as up workings, while westbound trains were down services.” [3: p627-628]

The new railway was soon functioning as a typical country branch line with a modest service of around five trains each way.  “Minor changes took place at Llanymynech in 1866 in connection with the opening of the Potteries, Shrewsbury & North Wales Railway, but in the event this undertaking was more or less a total failure. Much later, in 1896, the Llanfyllin branch junction was re-aligned using part of the PS&NW route.” [3: p628]

The Llanfyllin branch found a welcome, unexpected source of heavy freight traffic in the 1880s when Liverpool Corporation obtained powers for the construction of a massive dam at Llanwddyn, about seven miles to the west of Llanfyllin. By this means the surrounding valley was turned into a reservoir known as Lake Vrynwy from which water was supplied to Liverpool via a 75mile-long aqueduct. Materials needed in connection with this gigantic feat of Victorian engineering were delivered by rail to Llanfyllin, which became an important railhead while the reservoir scheme was under construction.” [3: p628]

In 1922, the Cambrian became an integral part of an enlarged GWR as part of the grouping required by the Railways Act of 1921.

Road competition led the GWR to become “a large-scale user of motorised road transport, with railway-owned lorries being employed for local cartage work in urban areas and as ‘country lorries’ for collection and delivery work in rural areas. Certain stations were selected as ‘country lorry centres’, while others were down-graded in various ways so that, by the later 1930s, many smaller stations were handling very little carted freight traffic. Oswestry and Llansantffraid, for example, both became ‘country lorry centres’, and a large rural area was then served by road transport, with GWR vehicles running on regular routes. In this way the railway could fight back against the road-transport operators.” [3: p628]

The GWR was also a pioneer in the use of motorised road passenger services. “By the post-Grouping period the GWR had introduced road feeder services on a very large scale, rural Wales being regarded as an ideal area for the employment of such vehicles. Oswestry emerged as an important centre in the company’s motor-bus network, with services radiating to towns such as Llangollen, Welshpool, and to Llanfair Caereinion. These extensive road services needed a relatively-large allocation of motor vehicles, among the buses working from Oswestry during the 1920s being Burford 30cwt buses Nos. 801, 807, and 861, and Thornycroft 30cwt vehicles Nos. 911 and 936. The GWR buses … worked in close conjunction with the trains as useful feeders for the railway system.” [3: p628] This was an early example of an integrated transport network!

The road depot at Oswestry Railway Station on 7th November 1928. This was, until July 1924, the GWR railway station. After this date all passenger trains used the Cambrian station. Here we see two AEC 3.5 ton high-sided lorries, No. 792 on the left and No. 260 on the right, the latter having been a motor-bus which was fitted with a lorry body in March 1927. Under the canopy of the station it is possible to pick out a Thornycroft single-deck bus, No. 936 and another AEC lorry. Note the various enamel signs and the low Furness Railway wagon attached to the right of the higher GWR one © Public Domain. [6]

To regularise its practice, the GWR obtained new legal powers “under the provisions of the Great Western (Road Transport) Act of 1928. This new legislation enabled the GWR to own, work, and use motor vehicles in its own right, and to enter into arrangements with other parties for the operation of road transport services. By virtue of these powers the railway company at once entered into detailed negotiations with certain road transport companies, and by 1933 all of the GWR motor-bus services had been handed over to ‘associated’ bus companies such as Crosville Motor Services Ltd.” [3: p629]

This arrangement was supposed to lead to greater co-ordination between road and rail transport, but there is no doubt that in many areas the buses began to compete with the railways for what little transport was available in rural areas. The situation in respect of the Oswestry area seems to have been particularly disadvantageous as far as the GWR was concerned in that many buses ran on a Llanymynech-Oswestry-Gobowen axis in open competition with the rail service.” [3: p629]

In some instances Crosville (or the other railway-associated bus companies) assisted the GWR by collecting and delivering parcels traffic, while goods traffic was handled by GWR motor lorries, some of which had been converted from former railway buses. Oswestry-based road motors Nos. 891, 897 and 861 … were adapted for use as lorries between 1926 and 1929. …They retained their old GWR fleet numbers. … Buses were more flexible than the railways, … to mitigate this the GWR opened numerous unstaffed halts. … One of these … was established in 1938 at Carreghofa in the Llanfyllin Branch, near Llanymynech.” [3: p629]

Jenkins tells us that the train services on the branch were similar throughout the years of its operation with five up passenger services to Llanymynech from Llanfyllin each weekday and five down trains. Occasionally these services worked through to Oswestry but, with the exception of the 1.43pm service, such movements were not always timetabled. The reverse workings, often  unadvertised, ran from Gobowen through Oswestry and Llanymynech to Llanfyllin. Wednesdays and Saturdays, market days in Oswestry, were different, with two morning trains running through to Oswestry and two early afternoon trains back to Llanfyllin. There was no Sunday service. A daily branch goods train “generally departed from Llanymynech at 12.25pm and arrived at the terminus at 1.35pm, having called intermediately at Llansantffraid where half an hour was allowed for shunting operations. The return working left Llanfyllin at 2.30pm and, after spending another half an hour at Llansantffraid, … arrived at Llanymynech at 3.42pm.” [3: p629]

Jenkins comments that “the line was worked by short-wheelbase coaching stock for many years, although in GWR days 2-coach ‘B-sets’ and other formations were employed.” [3: p629]

The Cambrian Railway had very few small tank engines which meant that tender engines worked many of their small branch lines. Usually these would be ‘Queen’ class 0-6-0 locomotives. Following the grouping, GWR locos began to appear on the branch lines around Oswestry, particularly Armstrong and Collett 0-4-2Ts. Jenkins tells us that “these newcomers included ‘517’ 0-4-2T No 848 which worked on the branch at various times until its withdrawal in 1945, being out-stationed in the branch sub-shed at various times. The familiar Collett 0-4-2Ts were introduced by the GWR in 1932 as replacements for the veteran ‘517’ class 0-4-2Ts on local passenger services.” [3: p630]

The first examples of the non-auto ’58XX’ locomotives appeared on the branch in the 1930s. Jenkins notes that No. 5816 was sent to Llanfyllin shed as early as August 1933, while by 1947, the resident branch engine was No. 5806. The auto-fitted ’48XX’ class also arrived at Oswestry in the mid-1930s. These locos could also be seen on the Llanfyllin Branch. [3: p630] Dean goods 0-6-0 locos were also seen at times on the branch. Jenkins notes appearances of Nos. 2482 and 2535. No doubt the branch was served by a number of pannier tank (0-6-0PT) locomotives of different classes that were stabled at Oswestry. After nationalisation, by the mid-1950s, a group of Ivatt ‘2MT’ 2-6-0s were allocated to Oswestry and were employed on the branch. “As there was no turntable at the terminus the Ivatt Moguls generally ran tender-first towards Llanfyllin and then returned to Oswestry facing in the right direction. Several Llanfyllin branch services were at this time through trips to Gobowen which continued northwards over the Great Western branch to connect with the Shrewsbury & Chester main line. … At Gobowen it was found that the clearance between the stop block at the end of the down bay platform was insufficient for an Ivatt 2-6-0 running tender-first, and drivers were therefore instructed to enter the bay running chimney-first; this instruction probably explains why the engines normally faced northwards when they were running on the Llanfyllin route!” [3: p631]

The Route

We commence our journey at Oswestry Railway Station. We noted first that from 1860 onwards there were two separate stations in Oswestry – a GWR station and a Cambrian station.

The first 25″ OS map extract below shows the general arrangement of railway facilities in the centre of Oswestry at the turn of the 20th century. The second focusses on the two railway stations.

An extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey revised map of 1900, published in 1901, shows the large Cambrian Loco and Wagon Works which sat Northeast of the town centre. The two lines from the North and East of the town (from Gobowen and Whitchurch) met at the North side of the Works. The GWR line terminated at its station just to the West of the Cambrian’s Works. The Cambrian’s station was a little further to the South. [7]
A closer view of the same 25″ Ordnance Survey shows just how close the two stations were to each other. The Cambrian’s facilities and buildings were on a grander scale than those of the GWR. [7]
Oswestry Railway Station and the Cambrian Railway’s headquarters, looking North in 1860s, © Public Domain. [31]

A series of photographs of the railway station can be found on the Disused Stations website. [32]

Oswestry Railway Station (at the top of this image) and the Cambrian’s Works (nearer the camera) seen in an aerial view looking from the Northeast across Oswestry (EAW056424, 1954). Historic England. [30]

After the grouping in 1922 the GWR set about rationalising their inheritance. The old Cambrian station became the town’s passenger facilities and the GWR station was converted into the hub of an enlarged goods yard. “The Cambrian platforms were extended by 300ft, and a new branch bay was created on the west side of the station on a site that had previously been occupied by a large goods shed. At the same time the main up and down platforms were equipped with new canopies, and electric lighting was installed in place of gas in the goods yard and engine sheds. … Goods facilities were provided on a lavish scale, with sidings at both the north and south ends of the station. The main goods yard, which incorporated the original Great Western terminus, was situated to the north of the passenger station; the former terminus remained largely intact after its conversion to a goods depot, although part of the platform canopy was boxed-in to form a goods loading area.” [3: p632]

Goods facilities extended both to the North and South of the enlarged passenger station. Oswestry engine shed contained six terminal roads and sat to the North of the station complex, between the lines to Whitchurch and Gobowen. Jenkins tells us that a “standard GWR raised coaling plant was erected as part of the post-Grouping improvements, and this replaced an earlier Cambrian coaling stage. The Great Western coal stage was surmounted by a 45,000gallon water tank, while the old 45ft-diameter locomotive turntable was taken up and a new 65ft-diameter GWR one erected.” [3: p632]

The next two map extracts focus on these changes.

The 25″ Ordnance Survey revised in 1924 and published in 1926 shows the revised facilities with the old GWR station now indicated as a Goods station. [8]
This photograph by Ben Brooksbank shows 4-6-0 No. 7815 ‘Fritwell Manor’ on a down stopping train heading towards Welshpool and beyond. The camera is facing Northeast towards Whitchurch and Gobowen, © Ben Brooksbank and licenced for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-SA 2.0). [29]
This closer view shows the location of Oswestry’s six-road engine shed and the track arrangement recorded by the Ordnance Survey at the Northeast end of the Locomotive and Wagon Works. [8]

South of Oswestry, trains for Llanfyllin travelled along the GWR Whitchurch to Aberystwyth main line as far as Llanymynech, passing Llynclys junction where the Tanat Valley Light Railway diverged westwards on its way to Blodwell Junction and Llangynog. Llynclys Railway Station was situated a short distance beyond the junction. It “was a wayside station with a small but substantial station building on the up side and a waiting shelter on the down platform. In architectural terms the station building, with its two-storey stationmaster’s house and single-storey booking-office wing, was very typical of Oswestry & Newton practice. The nearby goods yard contained facilities for coal, livestock, and general merchandise traffic.” [3: p633]

The length of the line from Oswestry to Llanymynech is covered by the next sixteen extracts from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900 and accompanying satellite images and photohgraphs.

A short distance to the South of Oswestry town centre the line passed under Salop Road adjacent to the gates of the town cemetery. [9]
The same location in the 21st century. [Google Earth, February 2025] The line South from Oswestry is single track, it is part of the Cambrian Heritage Railways based at both Llynclys and Oswestry in the restored Oswestry Railway Station. It was formed after the 2009 merger of the Cambrian Railways Society and the Cambrian Railways Trust, it aims to reinstate the infrastructure required to operate trains from Gobowen to Llynclys Junction (for Pant) and to Blodwel. Cambrian Heritage Railways also operates the Cambrian Railways Museum in the Oswestry railway station’s former goods depot. [17]
This schematic map shows the lengths of the line between Gobowen and Welshpool that have been restored as of the end of 2024. [17]

The Cambrian Heritage Railway is extending and repairing track from Llynclys South northwards towards Oswestry to enable trains to run into the former Cambrian Railway headquarters at Oswestry. [17]

Looking North from Salop Road bridge in the first quarter of the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking South from Salop Road bridge in the first quarter of the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The line continued South from the Salop Road bridge. [9]
Further South, the line continued to track South-southeast. [9]
The line passed to the East of the small village of Weston. [10]
The same location in the 21st century. This is Weston Wharf Station on the Cambrian Heritage Railway. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking North from Weston Road in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]

Weston Wharf Railway Station on the Cambrian Heritage Railways’ line to the South of Oswestry. “Plans to extend the line from Oswestry were reported in January 2016. The work was scheduled to proceed in three stages: phase one from Oswestry to Gasworks Bridge which carries the B4579 Shrewsbury Road over the line, phase two to make Gasworks Bridge passable and phase three to reach Weston Wharf. [24] At Gasworks Bridge, the track had to be lowered to allow trains to pass under the steel girder frame installed to strengthen the bridge. Funding was received from Shropshire Council and Oswestry Town Council.” [25][26][28]

By April 2022 the 2 miles (3.2 km) of track from Oswestry to Western Wharf, which lay abandoned for more than 50 years, had been reinstated. The station was officially opened on 2 April 2022 by Helen Morgan MP and Vince Hunt, Chairman of Shropshire Council. It consists of a single platform, a run-around loop and a siding. Previously, there was no station here, only a goods depot.” [27][28]

Weston Wharf Railway Station development proposals as shown in the Cambrian Heritage Railway’s newsletter in 2019. [27]

Looking South from Weston Road in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The line continues South-southwest [10]
The modern day A483 crosses the line of the railway a little to the South of Weston Wharf. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking North from the A483 in the first quarter of the 21st century. [Google Streetview, July 2024]
Looking South from the A483 in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, July 2024]
The line continued South-southwest. [10]
And passed under one minor road and then over another (just at the bottom edge of this extract. [11]
The first of the two bridges in the 21st century. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking North from the minor road bridge in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking South from the same minor road bridge in the 21st century. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The second of the two bridges in the 21st century. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking South through the bridge spanning Albridge Lane. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking North through the bridge spanning Albridge Lane. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Beyond Albridge Lane Bridge, the line continued Southwest passing under another minor road bridge which carried Church Lane and which can just be seen at the bottom of this extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900. [11]
Church Lane Bridge as it appears on satellite imagery in the 21st century. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking North-northeast from Church Lane Bridge. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking South-southwest from Church Lane Bridge. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
On this next extract, the minor bridge appears at the very top. South of that bridge the village of Llynclys was passed after the Tanat Valley branch left the main line heading West. [12]
The same location as it appears on the ESRI [satellite imagery provided by the National Library of Scotland (NLS). [20]

The Tanat Valley Light Railway is covered by two articles which can be found here [18] and here. [19] The route of the main line and that of the Tanat Valley Light Railway are defined by the lines of trees in the 21st century. The village has extended across the railway line.

Looking North from the B4396 at Llynclys. The building is Llynclys Railway Stationmaster’s House and booking office which are now in private hands. Jenkins describes the station as a “wayside station with a small but substantial station building on the up side and a waiting shelter on the down platform. In architectural terms the station building, with its two-storey stationmaster’s house and single-storey booking-office wing, was very typical of Oswestry & Newton practice. The nearby goods yard contained facilities for coal, livestock, and general merchandise traffic.” [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking South from the B4396 at Llynclys along the preservation line. … Llynclys South Railway Station was built by the preservation railway to replace the original Llynclys Railway Station. [Google Streetview, April 2024]

Llynclys South Railway Station is located just South of the original located Llynclys station, “on the other side of the B4396 road bridge. During the original commercial operation of the line, the site was used for goods handling. … The station was built as an alternative to the original Llynclys station, which has become a private house. Work on the South station began in 2004 and opened to the public in 2005. CHR currently keeps the bulk of its rolling stock here, on a number of sidings, and a new carriage shed is set to be built after having gained planning permission in 2007.” [23]

A photograph of 78xx class 4-6-0 No 7819 ‘Hinton Manor’ running past what was formally Haystacks siding (on the left) and Warehouse siding (right) at Llynclys with a ‘down’ Whitchurch to Aberystwyth service in 1963. Can be found here. This location is now the Cambrian Heritage Railways Llynclys South Station © Andrew Dyke.

More photographs and maps of Llynclys Railway Station can be found on the Disused Stations website. [33]

South of Llynclys trains ran on through Pant to Llanymynech which was nearly 6 miles South of Oswestry.

The old line continues South-southwest from Llynclys Railway Station. [12]
And then ran parallel to and on the West side of the Shropshire Union Canal. Close to the mid-point on the West side of this image the line is bridged by Penygarreg Lane. [13]
The same area in the 21st century as it appears in the NLS ESRI satellite imagery both highlighted by the lines of trees. Penygarreg Lane and bridge can be seen quite easily on this image. The length of the Montgomery Canal (Shropshire Union Canal) in the vicinity of the village of Pant is known as the Shropshire Gap. The Shropshire Union Canal Society is working to renovate the derelict length of the Canal. [21][22]
The view North-northeast from Penygarreg Lane. The bridge forms the end of the heritage line. The view South from the lane is completely blocked by a high Leylandii hedge. This is the Southern limit (in 2025) of the preservation line. [Google Streetview, April 2025]
A little to the South of Penygarreg Lane, Pant Railway Station is at the centre of this next extract from the 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900. [14]
A closer view of the immediate area around the station at Pant is worthwhile. It shows the wharf at the canal side and transshipment facilities for the standard-gauge line. The tramway served Crickheath Quarry. By the 21st century, much of this area has changed significantly. [14]
The same location in the 21st century. A comparison of this satellite image with the map extract immediately above is illuminating. Access to the canal wharf from the West was a shared underbridge. Both the tramway and the road passed under the bridge. The road then turned sharply to the South running parallel to the canal before turning East to cross the bridge over the canal which is still in place in the 31st century. Removal of the railway had meant that a new alignment of the road on the West side of the canal has been possible. [Google Earth, February 2025]
Looking North along the line of the railway towards Llynclys and Oswestry. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking South along the line of the railway towards Llanymynech. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The line continued South towards Llanymynech bridging the Montgomery Canal on a skew bridge. [14]
The location of the bridge over the Montgomery Canal. Well house Lane runs on the South side of the old canal.
The remains of the railway bridge over Wellhouse Lane seen from the Northeast. The northern abutment is hidden by vegetation. The Montgomery Canal, in its overgrown state, is off the right side of this image. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The remains of the railway bridge over Wellhouse Lane seen from the Southwest. The northern abutment is hidden by vegetation (on the left of the road). The Montgomery Canal, in its overgrown state, is further to the left. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
After crossing the Canal and Wellhouse Lane, the line passed through a shallow reverse curve and bridged another lane. [14]

The location of the bridge in the map extract above is shrouded by the tree canopy. A modern satellite image would show very little as does the Streetview image below.

Looking Northwest through the location of the bridge at the centre of the map extract above. The bridge, including its abutments, is no longer present. The road leaving the lane to the left climbs onto the old railway embankment and follows the route of the line for a few hundred metres, giving access to a private dwelling and a sewerage farm. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
The 25″ Ordnance Survey of 1900 shows the original junction between the Cambrian’s Whitchurch to Aberystwyth line and the Llanfyllin Branch to the North of Llanymynech Railway Station. With this junction facing North, trains from and to Llanfyllin were required to undertake and awkward reversal along the main line into Llanymynech Station. The replacement alignment can be seen towards the bottom of this extract. It followed the line of the old extension to the Potteries, Shrewsbury and North Wales Railway (PS&NWR) By the time of this survey the length of the original branch just to the West of this map extract had been abandoned. A short chord (also off the left of this extract) linked the branch to the PSNWR. [15]
This extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey from before the turn of the 29th century shows the alterations necessary close to the main line. The PS&NWR crossed the line to Newton from Oswestry on the level at a diamond crossing. A new chord was necessary to allow trains access to and from the main line. That chord was placed to the South of the original line (the earthworks of the original line can be seen to the North of the new chord). [35]
The same area shown on Google Maps’ satellite imagery. Station Road crosses the site of the old station at the top-right of this image. The mainline runs South down the right side of the image. The route of the Llanfyllin Branch is marked by the track marked in grey running West from the location of the junction to the A483. [Google Maps, February 2025]
Looking from the West along Station Road (B4398) on its approach to the bridge over the old railway. The railway station was under this bridge. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
Looking West along Station Road from the location of the East abutment of the bridge over Llanymynech Railway Station. [Google Streetview, April 2024]
This extract from the 6″ Ordnance Survey of 1900, published in 1902, shows the relationship of the old and new routes taken by branch trains for and from Llanfyllin. The earlier alignment is shown as dismantled and runs to the North of the later alignment. The chord linking the two is on the left of this extract. The bridge which carried the main road South from Llanymynech over the branch can be seen at the right of this map extract. [16]

Llanymynech Railway Station was the point of departure for Llanfyllin Branch trains from the main line. In early year this required trains serving Llanymynech from Oswestry to undertake a reversal in order to travel along the branch. The same applied to trains from Llanfyllin needing to call at or terminate at Llanymynech.

This was addressed by providing a short chord line from the Llanfyllin Branch to what was once part of the Potteries, Shrewsbury and North Wales Railway (PS&NWR). “This remodelled layout enabled branch trains to serve Llanymynech station without reversing, although the new junction arrangements necessitated the abandonment of a small portion of the original Oswestry & Newton branch. … Further changes ensued in 1911 when a connection was established between the former PS&NW line and the Tanat Valley route at Blodwell Junction. This new line created a useful loop line between the Llanfyllin and Tanat Valley branches, although in the event the two-mile connecting line between Llanymynech and Blodwell Junction had a comparatively short life, and it was closed in the mid-1920s.” [3: p635]

Llanymynech grew as a Victorian village after the opening of the Montgomeryshire Canal in 1797. This length of Canal became part of the Shropshire Union Railways and Canal Company and then part of the LNWR. The Canal was only abandoned after the LNWR became part of the LMS. The Canal was not abandoned until towards the end of the Second World War (1944). Although Llanymynech has a Welsh name it sits on the English side of the border with Offa’s Dyke running through the parish. [3: p635]

The Oswestry & Newton Railway “constructed a simple two-platform station southeast of Llanymynech, plus an adjacent goods yard, to enable shipping of locally quarried limestone, and created products of quick lime and lead. However, under its Act of Parliament, it had agreed not to disturb the operations of the existing local tramways or canals, and hence access across each would either be over (bridge) or under (aqueduct). … The Hoffmann kilns were located on the opposite side of the canal to the chosen station site, and if accessed on the level would have required an aqueduct to be built under the canal. Not having the money to achieve this, the O&NR agreed to junction with the local tramways north of its station at “Rock Siding”. It hence built a bay platform on the northwest side of the station, from which line extended to the “Rock Siding”. To access the Hoffmann kilns, trains would firstly enter the bay, then reverse up the slope to the “Rock Siding”, where they would then change direction again by pulling forward over a bridge to the Hoffmann kilns.” [34]

Llanymynech Railway Station in 1962: An inidentified ex-LMS Ivatt Class 2 2-6-0 arriving tender first into the station, © Lamberhurst, and authorised for reuse under a Creative Commons Licence %(CC BY-SA 4.0). [37]

Details and more photographs of Llanymynech Railway Station can be found on the Disused Stations website. [36]

Once the chord linking the old Llanfyllin Branch and the PS&NWR had been built and the chord between the main line and the PS&NWR was complete, trains from Oswestry and Llanymynech diverged West off the main line just South of Llanymynech Railway Station.

The Llanfyllin Branch

After running off the main line, trains for Llanfyllin passed under what would become the A483. The bridge appears on both of the last OS Map extracts above.

Looking South along the A483. There is nothing to see, at road level, of the bridge over the old railway. The line ran on the near side of the terrace visible on the right. [Google Streetview, July 2024]

Carreghofa Halt was the first stop on the Branch, it was just a short distance from the mainline close to the chord which served to link the old branch and the PS&NWR line. It was an unstaffed stopping place, opened by the GWR on 11th April 1938, “its facilities comprised a short platform on the down side of the running line. The platform was of earth & cinder construction with revetting of old sleepers. A small wooden shelter was provided for the comfort of waiting travellers, while the simple platform was fenced with tubular metal railings. … Other features of minor interest at Carreghofa included a sleeper-built permanent-way hut to the east of the platform and an unusual overbridge immediately to the west of the halt. The bridge, which crossed the railway on a skewed alignment, was a single-span structure carrying the B4398 road and the Montgomeryshire Canal.” [3: p635]

The location of Carreghofa Halt as it appeared on an OS Map from 1957. The trackbed of the Nantmawr Branch is seen heading North off the extract. The trackbed of the original Llanfyllin Branch runs East-West across the top of the extract. The chord from one to the other leaves the line of the old Nantmawr Branch to the North side of the canal aqueduct/road bridge. [38]
Carreghofa Halt looking Northwest towards the road/canal bridge. This image was shared on the Disused Stations Facebook Group by John Williams on 14th October 2024, © C.C. Green. [39]
A very similar view in the spring of 2024, © John Williams, shared by him on the Disused Stations Facebook Group on 14th October 3024, and used here with his kind permission. [39]
Carreghofa Halt looking from the road/canal bridge towards Llanymynech. This image was shared on the Disused Stations Facebook Group by John Williams on 14th October 2024, © A.M.Davies. [39]
A very similar view from the road/canal bridge in the spring of 2024, © John Williams, shared by him on the Disused Stations Facebook Group on 14th October 3024, and used here with his kind permission. [39]

Having passed beneath the road/canal bridge, “trains reached the junction between the Potteries, Shrewsbury & North Wales branch to Nantmawr and the short connection which gave access to the original Llanfyllin route. This 26-chain curve was opened on 27th January 1896 as a means of linking the PS&NW route to the original 1863 branch.” [3: p365][4][5]

A relatively low quality view from the road bridge/canal aqueduct looking Northwest. The stored wagons on the right sit on the Nantmawr Branch. The chord to Llanfyllin heads off to the left. [40]

Now heading pretty much due West the branch sets off for Llansantffraid. We will pick up this next length of the route in the second article in this short series.

References

  1. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llanfyllin_Branch, accessed on 1st February 2025.
  2. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2026003, accessed on 1st February 2025.
  3. Stanley Jenkins; The Llanfyllin Branch; in Steam Days, Red Gauntlet Publications, Bournemouth, October 2023, p626-638.
  4. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/09/18/the-tanat-valley-light-railway-and-the-nantmawr-branch-part-1.
  5. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2020/03/17/the-tanat-valley-light-railway-and-the-nantmawr-branch-part-2.
  6. http://www.oswestry-borderland-heritage.co.uk/?page=20, accessed on 7th February 2025.
  7. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148177, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  8. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148180, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  9. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148759, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  10. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148795, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  11. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148822, accessed on 8th February 2025
  12. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121148855, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  13. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121149311, accessed on 8th February 2025.
  14. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121149305, accessed on 8th February 2025
  15. https://maps.nls.uk/view/121149329, accessed on 8th February 2025
  16. https://maps.nls.uk/view/101593993, accessed on 10th February 2025.
  17. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_Heritage_Railways, accessed on 10th February 2025.
  18. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2019/09/18/the-tanat-valley-light-railway-and-the-nantmawr-branch-part-1
  19. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2020/03/17/the-tanat-valley-light-railway-and-the-nantmawr-branch-part-2
  20. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=17.0&lat=52.81110&lon=-3.06206&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=8, accessed on 11th February 2025.
  21. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.6&lat=52.79815&lon=-3.06797&layers=168&b=ESRIWorld&o=0, accessed on 11th February 2025.
  22. https://shropshireunion.org.uk/the-shropshire-gap, accessed on 11th February 2025.
  23. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llynclys_South_railway_station, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  24. Shropshire heritage railway to start on extensionhttps://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weston_Wharf_railway_station#cite_note-1; in the Shropshire Star, 3rd January 2016, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  25. Steaming on! Oswestry’s heritage railway project is on track thanks to six-figure cash boost; in the Oswestry & Border Counties Advertizer, 25th January 2018, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  26. Oswestry Group clears the way for Weston Wharf extension, in The Railway Magazine. 13th September 2019, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  27. Weston Station, in On the Weston Front. 2 February 2019
  28. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Weston_Wharf_railway_station, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  29. https://www.geograph.org.uk/photo/2510794, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  30. https://www.britainfromabove.org.uk/image/EAW056424, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  31. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/o/oswestry/index.shtml, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  32. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/o/oswestry/index.shtml, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  33. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/l/llynclys/index.shtml, accessed on 14th February 2025.
  34. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Llanymynech_railway_station, accessed on 15th February 2025.
  35. https://maps.nls.uk/geo/explore/#zoom=16.8&lat=52.77910&lon=-3.08497&layers=257&b=ESRIWorld&o=100, accessed on 15th February 2025.
  36. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/l/llanymynech/index.shtml, accessed on 15th February 2025.
  37. https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ivatt_2-6-0_at_Llanymynech_railway_station_(1962).JPG, accessed on 15th February 2025.
  38. http://www.disused-stations.org.uk/c/carreghofa_halt/index.shtml, accessed on 20th February 2025.
  39. https://www.facebook.com/share/p/1KLDf7Svq6, accessed on 21st February 2025.
  40. I failed to keep a record of the source of this image and have not been able to relocate it.

Henry Robinson Palmer and Early British Monorails

Henry Robinson Palmer (1793-1844) was a British engineer who designed the first monorail system and also invented corrugated iron!

Born in 1793 in Hackney, he was the son of the Revd Samuel Palmer, a nonconformist minister, and his wife, Elizabeth, née Walker. [1] He was baptised in Tooting [2] and was educated at the academy run by his father and between 1811 and 1816 was an apprentice at 1811-16 Apprenticed to Bryan Donkin and Co.

When he finished his apprenticeship, Palmer was taken on by Thomas Telford, working for him for 10 years and involved with a variety of road/canal surveys and associated designs. In 1818, Palmer was one of three young engineers key to the founding of the Institution of Civil Engineers and on 23rd May 1820, he formally became a member of the Institution. [3]

Elijah Golloway recorded Palmer’s ideas for a Suspension Railway in the image above which is dated 1822. It seems as though Galloway’s book, History of the Steam Engine, From Its First Invention to the Present Time: Illustrated by Numerous Engravings From Original Drawings, Made Expressly for This Work, was not published until 1828 by B. Steill. [4][5]

On 22nd November 1821, Palmer patented his proposed monorail system. [6][19: p57]

In 1823, Palmer wrote his short book, Description of a Railway on a new Principle, (J. Taylor, 1823) about his monorail ideas. [7]

The illustrations immediately below come from a copy of that book which is held by the Science Museum. [7]

Palmer was unaware of the experimental work being undertaken in Russia at around the same time. The work of Ivan Kirillovich Elmanov is covered here. [26]

These images are taken from H.R. Palmer; ‘Description of a Railway on a New Principle’
and are released by the Science Museum under a Creative Commons Licence (CC BY-NC-SA 4.0) [7]

In his book, Palmer refers to examples of railways already constructed. It is clear that he is talking of railways which operate on more traditional principles. He tabulates those to which he is referring in a table which is reproduced below: the Llanelly Tramroad; the Surrey Tramroad; the Penrhyn Slate Quarries, edge rail road; the Cheltenham Tram Road; a branch of the Cheltenham Tram Road; Edge Rail Roads near Newcastle-upon-Tyne. These he compares with his own proposed railway which was built in Deptford Dockyard in London in 1824. [6]

Table showing the resistance form the rails of various railways in use in the early 19th century. [8: p29]

History only seems to record two of Palmer’s monorails in the UK. The first was constructed at Deptford as we have already noted. The second was built at Cheshunt and opened about 3 months prior to the Stockton & Darlington Railway (in June 1825) and was described, that month, in The Times newspaper. [9] Although his ideas were attempted in at least one other place. The railway built in what is now Hungary in 1827 (15th August). It was a fleeting experiment about which more details can be found here. [10]

Palmer is recorded as having given evidence, in 1825, in favour of navigation interest and against the Liverpool and Manchester Railway. [4] He was appointed resident engineer to the London Docks in 1826, where, for 9 years, he designed and executed the Eastern Dock, with the associated warehousing, entrance locks, bridges, and other works. While undertaking this role, in 1828, he inventedthe “Corrugation and Galvanisation” of sheet iron. [11]

Regarding Palmer’s invention of corrugated iron, Dr. Pedro Guedes wrote that “Palmer exploited the unique properties of metal, creating a lightweight, rigid cladding material, capable of spanning considerable distances without any other supports, helping to make lightweight iron buildings and roofs possible. Palmer’s invention completely broke with precedent and tapped into another level of thinking. The sinusoidal corrugations that Palmer imagined as the means to impart strength to his sheets of wrought iron have continued virtually unchanged for close on two centuries.” [11]

In 1831, he was elected as a Fellow of the Royal Society, publishing two papers on the movement of shingle in Philosophical Transactions, 1831 and 1834. In 1833, he took out patents for improvements in the construction of arches and roofs. [12] In 1835, he moved to Westminster and worked as a consulting engineer and was involved in numerous surveys for projected railways, and the design and construction of several docks and harbours, including those at Port Talbot, Ipswich, Penzance, and Neath. He carried out the original surveys for the South Eastern Railway, assisted by P. W. Barlow, and would have executed the scheme but ill health intervened. His original surveys for a Kentish railway dated from the time he was associated with Telford.

He died on 12th September 1844. [13]

C. von Oeynhaussen & H. von Dechen inspected both of Palmer’s monorails during their visit to the UK in 1826 and 1827 and comment on both. First they describe the principles involved: “To facilitate laying out a railway with reduced friction, and to make it independent of the small unevennesses of the ground, Mr Palmer has proposed and built a kind of railway which consists of a single bar, and the wagons have only one wheel on each axle. The track is erected on posts or columns at a suitable height above the ground, and the load hangs so far below the wheels that the wagon frame cannot overturn. [16] This railway has the disadvantage that its construction is not solid, or it becomes very expensive; that it can compensate only for very small unevenness of the ground; that the motive power can operate only with an inclined pull; and that special precautions must be taken for unloading and loading the wagons. Therefore, the scheme has not come into general use. Excepting the two now to be mentioned, no railways of this kind appear to have been built in England.” [14: p75-76]

Palmer’s Deptford Railway

C. von Oeynhaussen & H. von Dechen describe this railway: “This railway leads from the Thames across the yard of the Victualling Office up to the warehouse, and serves to transport provisions out of the warehouse to the ships, or the reverse. The railway consists of cast-iron columns which project from 3 to 5 ft out of the ground; these are provided with fork-shaped seats at the top and are spaced 10 ft apart. Planks 9 in. high and 3 in. thick rest in the forks on double wooden wedges, so that they can be set at the correct level very easily. On the upper edge of these planks, wrought-iron bars are spiked, which are 3½ in. wide, somewhat convex, and in. thick in the middle. The ends of these bars are not square, but cut in a broken line, and rest, not directly on the plank, but on a small iron plate let into the wood.” [14: p76]

The line is nearly horizontal, and has a fall of only about 20 minutes of angle to the river. … The wagons which run on this line have three wheels of 18 in. diameter, one behind the other; they have two flanges and the groove is shaped to fit the rail. These wheels are fixed to a wrought-iron frame which consists of three stirrups going over the wheels with connecting pieces below. The stirrups reach 2 or 3 ft below the railway, and are provided on both sides with an inclined platform, on which are placed the casks to be conveyed. For loading the wagons, there are two sloping frames at the same height as the wagon platforms, and between which the wagon has just room to pass. A wagon is loaded with 10 casks which weigh about 4½ cwt each, therefore totalling 45 cwt. The wagon can be taken at 5 cwt, so that the whole weight comes to 50 cwt, which can be moved up the line easily by four men.” [14: p76]

The Cheshunt Railway – The first passenger carrying monorail

Cheshunt had a railway three months before the Stockton and Darlington line was opened. It was a horse-drawn monorail, built by Henry Robinson Palmer, who had previously built one in Deptford Dockyard, the first in the UK. The Cheshunt Railway, his second venture, was opened on 26th June 1825, running from Mr Gibbs’ Brick Pit (to the west of Gews Corner), to a wharf on the River Lea, not far from the site of the current Cheshunt Station. Its original purpose was to haul bricks, but it was also utilised for carrying passengers. For such a short distance, it must have been principally a novelty; regardless of this, it was the first passenger monorail in the world. [15]

The design was an overhead track from which carriages were suspended, drawn by a single horse. The line crossed the main road by a section hinged like a gate, enabling it to be moved off the road. No sign of the monorail has survived, but its legacy gives Cheshunt a vital, if little-known, position in the history of railways. [15]

C. von Oeynhaussen & H. von Dechen describe the railway: “From the lime and brick kilns at Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, about 20 miles north of London, which lie on a main road, a Palmer railway leads to the Lee Canal in the flat and level Lee valley. The railway has a fall of 5 to 10 minutes of angle towards the canal; it is mile Engl. (580 fathoms Pruss.) long and serves to transport lime and bricks. The line rests on wooden posts which project on average 34 ft out of the ground; towards the limekiln, however, the bottom of the line is in a cutting in the ground, so that the posts stand in a kind of dry trench, the base of which is 9 ft wide. The wooden posts stand 10 ft apart, are 4 in. thick, and 7 in. wide; the top is fork-shaped 3 in. wide and cut 16 in. deep. In the bottom of this fork lies a block 12 to 15 in. long, in different heights, which is supported by a pair of inserted angle-pieces 14 in. high and 2 in. thick. Two wedges 2 ft long rest on this block with their inclined faces lying against one another, so that a horizontal support is always afforded to the plank which lies thereon. The planks are 101 in. high and 3 in. thick; they are 30 ft long and always meet in the middle of a post. Iron bolts with screws go through the post to hold together its fork-shaped end. There are oblong holes in the planks through which these bolts pass, so that the underlying wedges can be adjusted when necessary. On top of the planks a wrought-iron convex rail is laid, 4 in. wide, 1 in. thick at the edges, and in. thick in the middle. [14: p76]

C. von Oeynhaussen & H. von Dechen continue: “The rails are 20 ft long with their ends cut obliquely, and they are fixed by no more than two or three spikes of in. diameter with their heads countersunk in the rails. The rails have some spare holes which are used when one or other of the spikes breaks. Some posts are made of three parts fixed together. The pieces are 6 in. wide; the middle piece is 3 in. thick, the side pieces are 21 in. thick, and they are bound together by three screw-bolts; the wedges lie upon screwed-in blocks which are 1 ft long at the top. Although these planks are very thick, they have become bent at some places because of the great distance between the posts and are propped up by pillars set under them subsequently.” [14: p77]

There is a siding on the railway in the vicinity of the canal. Here the line is made double for a length of about 30 ft, and between the double piece and the single track there is a strong door 10 ft wide which is hinged to the single rail and may be fastened to either of the two tracks. The railway lies on the upper edge of the door. Directly over the hinge is a small turning piece of rail by which the severe angle which the door makes with the main railway is reduced. This railway passes over an ordinary road by a similar door.” [14: p77]

The wagons on this railway have only two cast-iron wheels, 26 in. diameter, with two flanges; they are 51 in. wide including the flanges, which are in. thick and project 11 in. They have six spokes and a nave 6 in. long and 2 in. wide. The wheel turns with a hollow cast-iron axle 2 in. thick and 12 in. long, which lies in round brass bushes at both ends; these have an inside diameter of 11 in., an outside diameter of 2 in., and are 3 in. long inside. They are fitted to seats on the wrought-iron stirrups which form the main frame of the wagon. Through the hollow cast-iron axle and the brass bushes is a wrought-iron axial bar 26 in. long, and 1 in. thick, the ends of which are fastened to the stirrup. This makes a firmer connection with the wagon frame. The two wheel centres are 46 in. apart. The platforms on which the wagon bodies are placed are 40 in. below the axle centres and are 17 in. apart. There is one wagon body on each side of the wagon, and each holds 20 cu. ft. One such body is laden with 20 cwt of lime or bricks, and therefore a wagon takes 40 cwt. One horse draws two such wagons or 80 cwt, exclusive of the bodies and the wagon.” [14: p77]

On a disused standing wagon, there is a special arrangement for reducing the friction of the wheels on the axles, which is neither properly devised according to theory nor well carried out practically. The brass bushes wherein the cast-iron axle turns have a circular-segment-shaped slot, in. wide, cut in the upper part, and in this notch rests a 4 in. high iron friction wheel, on which the whole load of the wagon bears, while the brass bush is not entirely held fast in the wagon frame.” [14: p77]

The Cheshunt Railway is also featured in the Register of Arts and Sciences No. 47, 2nd July, 1825, [17] where the illustration below appears, along with a detailed description of the opening of the railway.

The Cheshunt Railway. [17: p353]

The article is reproduced in full below at Appendix A.

C.F. Dendy Marshall also refers to Palmer (and his monorails) in his history of railways to 1830. He notes that “Palmer was prominent in connexion with the London and Brighton schemes, and was [a] principal founder of the Institution of Civil Engineers. He wrote a paper in the Journal of the Franklin Institute in 1828, advocating the use of sails on railways. An illustration is given [below] of his railway with that method of propulsion, from Hebert’s Practical Treatise on Rail Roads (1837). [19] Two short lines were made on Palmer’s principle, on which horses were used: one at the Victualling Yard, Deptford; and one from some lime-kilns and tile-works near Cheshunt to the Lea Canal. The best account of these lines is given by von Oeynhausen and von Dechen, in ‘Ueber Schienen Wage in England, 1826-27.” [18: p171]

Marshall was writing in 1935, over 30 years before the Newcomen translation of von Oeynhausen and von Dechen’s German text was published, so he took the trouble to provide his own translation of their words in full. [18: p171-173] He also points his readers to an article in the Mechanics Magazine of 6th August 1825 which concluded: “One carriage, which has been constructed for the purpose of trying the application of the plan to the conveyance of passengers, differs from the others. Its boxes partake partly of the shape of a gig, and partly that of a balloon-car; in each are two cushioned seats vis-à-vis, with a little dickey behind, the whole carriage being covered with an awning.” [18: p173-174]

Palmer’s Idea for sail propulsion on his patented monorail. [18: p171][19: p62] At times we may feel a sense of ridicule at proposals which were coming to the fore in the early days of railways, but we need to remember that railways were the most up-to-date, advanced technology of the day and that progress would not have been made if a whole range of ideas were being put forward and tried.

Hebert discusses Palmer’s ideas in his book, Practical Treatise on Rail Roads (1837): “Mr. Palmer’s railway consists of only one, which is elevated upon pillars, and carried in a straight line across the country, however undulating and rugged, over hills, valleys, brooks, and rivers, the pillars being longer or shorter, to suit the height of the rail above the surface of the ground, so as to preserve the line of the rail always straight, whether the plane be horizontal or inclined. The waggons, or receptacles for the goods, travel in pairs, one of a pair being suspended on one side of the rail, and the other on the opposite side, like panniers from the back of a horse. By this arrangement only two wheels are employed, instead of eight, to convey a pair of waggons; these two wheels are placed one before the other on the rail, and the axle-trees upon which they revolve are made of sufficient length and strength to form extended arms of support, to which are suspended the waggons.” [19:p57]

Hebert provides an illustration of the line in use. And the principles by which various obstacles were overcome. In the image below, “on the left is seen a jointed rail, or gate, that crosses the road over which the carriages have just passed, and the gate swung back, to leave the road open; the horse and man having just forded, the train of carriages is proceeding in its course, and following another train, part of which is seen on the right, crossing a rail bridge, simply constructed for that purpose.” [19:p59]

An Illustration of Palmer’s Suspension Railway. [19: p59]

Provision is made for trains of carriages that are proceeding in opposite directions, by means of ‘sidings’ or passing places. With respect to loading, if both receptacles be not loaded at the same time, that which is loaded first must be supported until the second is full. Where there is a permanent loading place, the carriage is brought over a step or block; but when it is loaded promiscuously, it is provided with a support connected to it, which is turned up when not in use. From the small height of the carriage, the loading of those articles usually done by hand becomes less laborious. The unloading may be done in various ways, according to the substance to be discharged, the receptacles being made to open either at the bottom, the ends, or the sides. In some cases, it may be desirable to suspend them by their ends, when, turning on their own centres, they are easily discharged sideways.” [19:p59]

Among the advantages contemplated by the patentee of this railway, may be mentioned that of enabling the engineer, in most cases, to construct a railway on that plane which is most effectual, and where the shape of the country would occasion too great an expenditure on former plans – that of being maintained a perfectly straight line, and in the facility with which it may always be adjusted; in being unencumbered with extraneous substances lying upon it; in receiving no interruption from snow, as the little that may lodge on the rail is cleared off by merely fixing a brush before the first carriage in the train; in the facility with which the loads may be transferred from the railway on to the carriages, by merely unhooking the receptacles, without displacing the goods, or from other carriages to the railway, by the reverse operation; in the preservation of the articles conveyed from being fractured, owing to the more uniform gliding motion of the carriages; in occupying less land than any other railway; in requiring no levelling or road-making; in adapting itself to all situations, as it may be constructed on the side of any public road, on the waste and irregular margins, on the beach or shingles of the sea-shore, indeed, where no other road can be made; in the original cost being much less, and the impediments and great expense occasioned by repairs in the ordinary mode, being by this method almost avoided.” [19: p59-60]

Hebert goes on to talk of the line built in Cheshunt in 1825. In that case, “The posts which support the rails are about ten feet apart, and vary in their height from two to five feet, according to the undulations of the surface, and so as to preserve a continuous horizontal line to the rail. The posts were made of sound pieces of old oak, ship timber, and in a, the slot or cleft at the upper ends of the posts, are fixed deal planks twelve inches by three, set in edgeways, and covering with a thin bar of iron, about four inches wide, flat on its under side, and very slightly rounded on its upper side; the true plane of the rail being regulated or preserved by the action of counter-wedges between the bottom of the mortices, and that of the planks. By this rail, on the level, one horse seemed to be capable of drawing at the usual pace about fourteen tons, including the carriages.” [19: p60]

Hebert quotes Tredgold, who commented: “We expect that this single railroad will be found far superior to any other for the conveyance of the mails and those light carriages of which speed is the principal object; because we are satisfied that a road for such carriages must be raised so as to be free from interruptions and crossings of an ordinary railway.” [19: p60][20]

Hebert notes a particular problem with Palmer’s design: “It has generally been considered a defect in Mr Palmer’s arrangement, that in order to make turns in the road, it is necessary that a portion of the rail should be made to turn with the carriages upon it. This defect, Mr. T. Chapman, of Royal Row, Lambeth, proposed to remedy, by so constructing the carriage, as to enable it to turn itself upon a fixed suspension rail, whether curved or straight, or from one angle to another. Fig. 1 … exhibits an end view of the carriage, and Fig. 2 a side view of the same, partly in section. … aa is the rail, bb two wheels on the rail; these carry the turning plates cc, each having four friction-rollers: ee, upper plates; ff, the vertical axis of the wheel-frames or turn-plates cc; they pass through the plates d and e, from which the boxes gg are suspended, by the lateral arms hh and ii. Now as the wheels and frames b c can turn freely on their axis ff, they each require four guiding rollers jjjj to keep them in a right line with the rail, and to cause them to turn as the rail turns. These carriages should not be further asunder than is absolutely necessary for the required curve of the rail. The bottom of the carriage has a joint at one third of its length, and is held up at this by the hooks kk; by removing these, the contents may be let out: the fixed portion of the bottom is made sloping, so that it may be readily emptied.” [19: p60-61]

Hebert now turns to consideration of the force of the wind: “About thirteen years ago it occurred to [him], that the force of the wind might be beneficially employed as an auxiliary power for propulsion on railways; and considering that the suspension principle, which had just then been promulgated by Mr. Palmer, was better adapted to that object than any other, he wrote a short paper on the subject, which was inserted in the eighth number of the Register of Arts, for January, 1824, under the signature of “L. H.” The plan also embraced a proposition for enabling boats from the sea, a river, or canal, to pass out of the water, at once upon the rail, and thereon be propelled precisely in the same manner as the receptacles provided by the inventor are, and from which they scarcely need to differ in shape. Both of these propositions have been treated with abundance of ridicule, by persons who were either incapable or indisposed to reason. But one of them having, according to the newspapers, been recently carried into actual practice at Sunderland, and under less favourable circumstances, (i.e. on the common ground rail) the writer need not dilate upon its feasibility. And as respects the other propositions, he will only observe, that believing it to contain the germ of something that may hereafter prove of public benefit, he hesitates not to place it before the judgment of the reader. The following are extracts from the paper alluded to. ‘The inhabitants of small islands, and of the sea-coast gene-rally, subsist chiefly upon fish; and as they are remarkable for robust constitutions, it follows that their food must be strengthening and wholesome. I propose, therefore, a railway, on Palmer’s principle, from London to the nearest seaport town or fishing-place, that shall give to the inhabitants of this city the advantages of a plentiful supply of the cheap and wholesome food enjoyed by those in maritime situations. In the drawing which accompanies this [see the sail propulsion drawing above], the scene sketched is entirely imaginary, and intended, first to represent a railway leading to a sea-port, with the carriages being propelled, according to the modes projected by Mr. Palmer; the first train of carriages being drawn along the rail by a locomotive steam-engine, the second, more in the perspective, is supposed to be drawn by a horse. Brighton is perhaps the most eligible situation for such an undertaking. By a railroad from that place, the London market might be supplied with a prodigious quantity of fish within three or four hours after their being taken from the sea, at the mart trifling expense of carriage; and if the wind were to be employed as an auxiliary propelling force, which I propose, the rapidity with which the fish might generally be brought lo our markets would give us all the advantage of a sea-port town in the purchase of it If the Hollanders have found it practicable (as is well known) to sail over land in four-wheeled carriages, how much more practicable and advantageous would it be to bring into use the admirable facilities furnished by Mr. Palmer in his new suspension railway, in which the resistance to the motion of the carriages is reduced to one-twentieth part; or in other words, wherein the facilities are twenty times greater. As objections will of course he raised, on the score of the variableness of the wind, I must repeat, that I only propose it. as an auxiliary power. It would rarely happen that the wind would not he favourable in going or returning; and it is well known that S.W. winds prevail more than any other in our quarter, which would be favourable for the principal traffic; that is to London. In the absence of a steam-engine, a horse should always be in attendance; so that when employed in drawing a train of carriages, if a favourable breeze should spring up, the sails might be spread, and the horse be-put into one of the receptacles, where, over his bag of corn, he might regale and invigorate himself for fresh exertions, should the wind fall off.” [19; p61-62]

Hebert goes on, even more fancifully in my view, to explain how Palmer’s design can be adapted to one of Hebert’s own ideas of overcoming the need for transshipment between canals and railways, and perhaps to overcome the need for locks altogether as lengths of canal could be linked by Palmer’s monorail, provided the canal vessels were designed to suit. So, Hebert says: “The railway I propose Is to be constructed as usual, elevated upon pillars, and not to terminate on arrival at the look gates B, but to pass over it, and terminate at the other end, just within the second gates A, and be supported upon pillars from the floor of the lock, the same as on dry ground. In [drawing](which is a plan) the double train of vessels are supposed to have all entered the lock, half on one side of the rail, and half on the other, and they are hooked on to the axle-trees of the wheels which are already upon the rail for that purpose. The gates next to the river or canal are then closed, and all being fast, the water is let out of the lock by a sluice at D. till it falls below the bottom of the outer gates; at which time the vessels are all suspended on their axles in the air. The gates being next opened, and the wind fair, they sail across the valley or are propelled by other means provided by the patentee.” [19: p62-63]

Hebert’s proposed transfer lock – canal to Palmer’s monorail. [19: p63]

Further Immediate Developments

As early as 1826, the German railway pioneer Friedrich Harkort had a demonstration line of Palmer’s system built at his steel factory in Elberfeld (today part of Wuppertal), but objections prevented the construction of a public railway. [22]

Soon after, the first Hungarian railway line was completed on 15th August 1827, and led from Pest to Kőbánya. It was a monorail built on the principles outlined by Palmer. [23][24]

That Hungarian scheme is described here. [25]

References

  1. Non-Conformist and Non-Parochial Records.
  2. Parish records.
  3. https://www.gracesguide.co.uk/1820_Institution_of_Civil_Engineers:_New_Members, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  4. https://www.gracesguide.co.uk/Henry_Robinson_Palmer, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  5. https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/History_of_the_Steam_Engine_from_Its_Ear.html?id=5yOk_AeOFTMC&redir_esc=y, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  6. https://www.urban-transport-magazine.com/en/monorails-on-the-rise, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  7. https://collection.sciencemuseumgroup.org.uk/objects/co474278/description-of-a-railway-on-a-new-principle, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  8. H.R. Palmer; Description of a Railway on a New Principle: With Observations on Those Hitherto Constructed and a Table Shewing the Comparative Amount of Resistance on Several Now in Use; J. Taylor, London, 1823. [NB: a second edition was published by J. Taylor in 1824]
  9. The Times; Monday 27th June 1825.
  10. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2025/02/07/a-first-short-lived-horse-powered-railway-in-hungary.
  11. https://espace.library.uq.edu.au/data/UQ_225741/n01_Thesis_text_Guedes.pdf?Expires=1739979301&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJKNBJ4MJBJNC6NLQ&Signature=Mta6J-AfDmIox2Cyn9W0thOJLfTU~R9QiqLT8VT89xVPRJgExbS1S4QfcUKrb6UlMbRmQMlQia08caTuBVwGTTKWPfuHEw6uOtvyS4iXAAasj4oOU-UnDKHCJaFRy7vXuI~GVvFmYSTbsUlZYjZTJ0aNnXX9GMN91PPH54y3dqOwpOEQwMxrYNiqlUvLIzSs40wveXwq3Hwlr~Cc7JSz1dvO6B8Xp~H4JM2PCvroy8IvgFCZqxjuwHnYEUXj7fY-INLhfV-Jqf6jTiGa48vSr-VHKQPy9xaupA0dsyXbFU711pyxy76s0kSvdXD9gW8oFX19LtveL9ohve2r3YAJSQ__, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  12. The Leicester Chronicle, or Commercial and Agricultural Advertiser; Saturday, 15th February 1834.
  13. The Ipswich Journal, Saturday, 14th September 1844.
  14. C. von Oeynhaussen & H. von Dechen; Railways in England 1826 and 1827; translated by E.A. Forward and edited by C. E. Lee & K. R. Gilbert; Heffer &b Sons Ltd, Cambridge, for the Newcomen Society, 1971.
  15. Nicholas Blatchley; Cheshunt Railway, 1825; via https://www.hertsmemories.org.uk/content/herts-history/topics/transport/railways/cheshunt_railway_1825, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  16. This refers to a device patented by Henry Robinson Palmer (1795-1844) on 22nd November 1821 (Patent No. 4618). The line in the Royal Victualling Yard, Deptford, appears to have been brought into use in the latter part of 1824. The Cheshunt line was opened with considerable ceremony on 25th June 1825.
  17. Register of Arts and Sciences No. 47, 2nd July 1825; via https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Register_of_the_arts_and_sciences._Volume_2,_1825._(IA_s1id13655130).pdf, accessed on 18th February 2025.
  18. C.F. Dendy Marshall; A History of British Railways Down to the Year 1830; Oxford, 1938.
  19. Luke Hebert; Practical Treatise on Rail Roads and Locomotive Engines; Thomas Kelly, London, 1837.
  20. Thomas Tredgold; A Practical Treatise on Rail-roads and Carriages; J. Taylor, London, 1825.
  21. The Railway Magazine; H. R. Palmer, A Forgotten Railway Pioneer; Volume 99 March 1953, p658ff.
  22. https://www.urban-transport-magazine.com/en/monorails-on-the-rise, accessed on 19th February 2025.
  23. https://pestbuda.hu/en/cikk/20220812_the_first_hungarian_railway_was_built_195_years_ago_the_special_structure_delivered_construction_materials_from_kobanya, accessed on 6th February 2025.
  24. https://pestbuda.hu/en/cikk/20230322_the_downfall_of_the_first_hungarian_railway, accessed on 6th February 2025.
  25. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2025/02/07/a-first-short-lived-horse-powered-railway-in-hungary.
  26. https://rogerfarnworth.com/2025/02/19/early-monorail-proposals-in-russia.

Appendix A – The Opening of the Patent Suspension Railway at Cheshunt, Herts

The Register of Arts and Sciences No. 47, 2nd July, 1825

We had the gratification on Saturday last of witnessing a practical demonstration of the advantages of Mr. Palmer’s new Suspension Railway, the nature and construction of which having been fully described in the 7th and 8th numbers of this Work, to those articles we refer our readers, as connected with our present account.

A line of railway on these beautiful principles having been erected at Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, by Mr. Gibbs of that place, the same was opened for public inspection on the above-mentioned day, when a numerous and highly-respectable company of persons attended by invitation to witness the operation of the carriages, and partake of a rural entertainment provided for the occasion. The weather proved fine during the forenoon, but the rain which after-wards occasionally descended in showers, would have been felt very inconveniently by the numerous fair visitors, had they not been provided with large booths, in which were erected ranges of elevated seats, commanding a view of the entire piece of rail-road, besides affording a fine prospect of the surrounding country, which is beautifully picturesque. Near to these was stationed a band of music, which played a variety of national airs; and the flags of England, France, America, and other nations, waving their colours in different parts of the beautiful meadows, gave a delightful effect to the scene, independently of the highly interesting business of the day.

The chief object of the proprietor of this undertaking is the conveyance of bricks across the Marsh to the River Lea for shipment, and the carriages have consequently receptacles adapted to that peculiar purpose. But on the present occasion each receptacle was fitted up with temporary seats, for the conveyance of the persons in the manner represented in the engraving; each receptacle being likewise loaded with a quantity of bricks as ballast, which were stowed away under the seats, making, perhaps, a total weight to each receptacle of one ton; and there being two receptacles to a carriage (one suspended on each side of the rail) will make the whole weight about fourteen tons. The first carriage shewn in the train * had the receptacles expressly made for passengers, and were elegantly constructed in the barouche style, the passengers sitting opposite to each other. The whole of this immense train was drawn by a single horse by means of a towing rope attached to the first carriage, and with so little exertion apparently, that it was evident the strength of a good average horse would be sufficient to draw double the weight operated upon. The rail was proved to be upon a level plane by the animal drawing the load with equal facility, in either direction. The posts which support the rail are about ten feet apart, and vary in their height from two to five feet according to the undulations of the ground, so as to preserve the horizontal line of the rail. Under the rail, and between a cleft of each of the posts are placed reverse wedges, which admits of a facile and almost instantaneous adjustment of the plane, in the nicest manner. [a] The posts are made of that almost ever-lasting stuff, sound old ship timber, and securely fixed in the ground in a peculiar manner; the rail is constructed with 3-inch planks, 12 inches wide, which are placed edgeways between the clefts of the pillars. The upper surface of the rail is covered with a bar of iron four inches wide and about a quarter of an inch thick, and a little con-vexed on the upper side, to suit the occasionally inclined position of the wheels, and to prevent (as we suppose) a too extended contact of their surfaces.

Our object in giving another sketch of this truly excellent invention has been, chiefly to shew its admirable application for the conveyance of persons as well as goods. The vehicles glide so smoothly over the surface of the country, as to be compared only to the floating of boats in the stream of a river; and it is evident that no mode of travelling can possibly be less free from danger.

The simplicity and effectiveness of this new railway was the subject of general admiration; among the spectators we noticed several engineers of eminence, who, very honourably to themselves, awarded their meed of praise, so justly due to the inventor, for the erection of (unquestionably) the best rail-way hitherto constructed. [b] The uses and advantages are indeed so obvious to every observer, that it is impossible not to believe that it will become of general adoption in all situations suited to a work of the kind.

Notes

  1. This simple method of adjustment is one of very considerable importance in every point of view. In the common railroads, when the surface has become irregular by the sinking of particular parts, the rails must be taken up of necessity, and a complete re-bedding of their foundations made, which is of course attended with considerable expense and inconvenience. By Mr. Palmer’s plan a tap or two with a hammer sets the whole straight.
  2. Even Mr. Vallance, who may be regarded as unfriendly to railways generally, very candidly says in his pamphlet on the subject, “By the effects produced on different railroads, it is proved, that a power which will raise one pound perpendicularly, will move above 100 lbs. horizontally at the same rate; and on a railway of Mr. H. R. Palmer’s invention, it may at any time be seen, that the same power will produce the same effect on above 300 lbs!”